DRACULAby Bram Stoker

To my dear friendHommy-Beg

In Empowerment ScriptA New Reading Pleasure

Join the Reading Revolution

> enjoy > connect empowermentscript.com

achieve < create <

Read your favourite classic in empowerment script

It can increase brain hemisphere connection, help with PTSD, help with some dyslexia,

Lowen Clarke discovered and created empowerment script in 2003. After years of research, the first book in empowerment script was published in 2015, a children’s picturebook ‘Sam the Tram’s Dance Club’ (available at Apple iTunes) The work was found to be capable of amazing results with trauma, and PTSD.

Some people have found reading in this new format a pleasure, others have found that connection and creativity is sparked, others met with and dealt with emotions, some find it is more efficient reading, some find it helps dyslexia, and others have found it has helped with deep PTSD, trauma and dissociation, when working with a therapist.  What will you find ?

We invite feedback for the research project : suggestions in end pages.

If you are using this as a strengthening exercise for PTSD, let your therapist know, so they can use skilled observation over a few months.

> READ > THIS > WAYWAY < THIS < NOW < AND <

>THE > FIRST > LINE > reads > from > left > to > right..left < to < right < from < reads < line < second < The <

Empowerment script is patented and copyrighted.Allowed use : we invite researchers to ask permission to try out a test usage.

Acknowledgements Texts mainly sourced from Gutenberg and used under their commons statements.

Feedback invited

CONTENTS

CHAPTER IJonathan Harker's Journal

CHAPTER IIJonathan Harker's Journal

CHAPTER IIIJonathan Harker's Journal

CHAPTER IVJonathan Harker's Journal

CHAPTER VLetters--Lucy and Mina

CHAPTER VIMina Murray's Journal

CHAPTER VIICutting from "The Dailygraph," 8 August

CHAPTER VIIIMina Murray's Journal

CHAPTER IXMina Murray's Journal

CHAPTER XMina Murray's Journal

CHAPTER XILucy Westenra's Diary

CHAPTER XIIDr. Seward's Diary

CHAPTER XIIIDr. Seward's Diary

CHAPTER XIVMina Harker's Journal

CHAPTER XVDr. Seward's Diary

CHAPTER XVIDr. Seward's Diary

CHAPTER XVIIDr. Seward's Diary

CHAPTER XVIIIDr. Seward's Diary

CHAPTER XIXJonathan Harker's Journal

CHAPTER XXJonathan Harker's Journal

CHAPTER XXIDr. Seward's Diary

CHAPTER XXIIJonathan Harker's Journal

CHAPTER XXIIIDr. Seward's Diary

CHAPTER XXIVDr. Seward's Phonograph Diary, spoken by Van Helsing

CHAPTER XXVDr. Seward's Diary

CHAPTER XXVIDr. Seward's Diary

CHAPTER XXVIIMina Harker's Journal

Dracula

CHAPTER I

JONATHAN HARKER'S JOURNAL

(_Kept in shorthand._)

_3 May. Bistritz._--Left Munich at 8:35 P. M., on 1st May, arriving atan was train but :6 at arrived have should ;morning next early Viennahour late. Buda-Pesth seems a wonderful place, from the glimpse which Ithe through walk could I little the and train the from it of gotstreets. I feared to go very far from the station, as we had arrivedThe .possible as time correct the near as start would and lateimpression I had was that we were leaving the West and entering theis which ,Danube the over bridges splendid of western most the ;Easthere of noble width and depth, took us among the traditions of Turkish.rule

We left in pretty good time, and came after nightfall to Klausenburgh.or ,dinner for had I .Royale Hotel the at night the for stopped I Hererather supper, a chicken done up some way with red pepper, which wasthe asked I ).Mina for recipe get ._Mem( .thirsty but good verywaiter, and he said it was called "paprika hendl," and that, as it was athe along anywhere it get to able be should I ,dish nationalCarpathians. I found my smattering of German very useful here; indeed, I.it without on get to able be should I how know 'don

Having had some time at my disposal when in London, I had visited thelibrary the in maps and books the among search made and ,Museum Britishregarding Transylvania; it had struck me that some foreknowledge of thea with dealing in importance some have to fail hardly could countrynobleman of that country. I find that the district he named is in the,states three of borders the on just ,country the of east extremeTransylvania, Moldavia and Bukovina, in the midst of the Carpathianwas I .Europe of portions known least and wildest the of one ;mountainsnot able to light on any map or work giving the exact locality of thecompare to yet as country this of maps no are there as ,Dracula Castlewith our own Ordnance Survey maps; but I found that Bistritz, the postenter shall I .place -well fairly a is ,Dracula Count by named town

Page � of �1 404

Dracula

here some of my notes, as they may refresh my memory when I talk over my.Mina with travels

In the population of Transylvania there are four distinct nationalities:the are who ,Wallachs the them with mixed and ,South the in Saxonsdescendants of the Dacians; Magyars in the West, and Szekelys in thedescended be to claim who ,latter the among going am I .North and Eastfrom Attila and the Huns. This may be so, for when the Magyars conqueredI .it in settled Huns the found they century eleventh the in country theread that every known superstition in the world is gathered into theof sort some of centre the were it if as ,Carpathians the of horseshoeimaginative whirlpool; if so my stay may be very interesting. (_Mem._, I).them about all Count the ask must

I did not sleep well, though my bed was comfortable enough, for I hadmy under night all howling dog a was There .dreams queer of sorts allwindow, which may have had something to do with it; or it may have beenwas and ,carafe my in water the all up drink to had I for ,paprika thestill thirsty. Towards morning I slept and was wakened by the continuous.then soundly sleeping been have must I guess I so ,door my at knockingI had for breakfast more paprika, and a sort of porridge of maize floura ,forcemeat with stuffed -egg and ",mamaliga" was said they whichvery excellent dish, which they call "impletata." (_Mem._, get recipelittle a started train the for ,breakfast hurry to had I ).also this forbefore eight, or rather it ought to have done so, for after rushing tohour an than more for carriage the in sit to had I :7 at station thebefore we began to move. It seems to me that the further east you go the?China in be to they ought What .trains the are unpunctual more

All day long we seemed to dawdle through a country which was full ofthe on castles or towns little saw we Sometimes .kind every of beautytop of steep hills such as we see in old missals; sometimes we ran byside each on margin stony wide the from seemed which streams and riversof them to be subject to great floods. It takes a lot of water, andevery At .clear river a of edge outside the sweep to ,strong runningstation there were groups of people, sometimes crowds, and in all sortsI those or home at peasants the like just were them of Some .attire ofsaw coming through France and Germany, with short jackets and round hatswomen The .picturesque very were others but ;trousers -home and

Page � of �2 404

Dracula

looked pretty, except when you got near them, but they were very clumsy,other or kind some of sleeves white full all had They .waist the aboutand most of them had big belts with a lot of strips of somethingthere course of but ,ballet a in dresses the like them from flutteringwere petticoats under them. The strangest figures we saw were the-cow big their with ,rest the than barbarian more were who ,Slovakshats, great baggy dirty-white trousers, white linen shirts, and enormousbrass with over studded all ,wide foot a nearly ,belts leather heavynails. They wore high boots, with their trousers tucked into them, andvery are They .moustaches black heavy and hair black long hadpicturesque, but do not look prepossessing. On the stage they would be,are They .brigands of band Oriental old some as once at down sethowever, I am told, very harmless and rather wanting in natural-self

It was on the dark side of twilight when we got to Bistritz, which is athe --frontier the on practically Being .place old interesting veryBorgo Pass leads from it into Bukovina--it has had a very stormyseries a ago years Fifty .it of marks shows certainly it and ,existenceof great fires took place, which made terrible havoc on five separateunderwent it century seventeenth the of beginning very the At .occasionsa siege of three weeks and lost 13,000 people, the casualties of war.disease and famine by assisted being proper

Count Dracula had directed me to go to the Golden Krone Hotel, which Iof for -old thoroughly be to ,delight great my to ,foundcourse I wanted to see all I could of the ways of the country. I wasa faced I door the near got I when for ,expected evidentlycheery-looking elderly woman in the usual peasant dress--whitestuff coloured of ,back and ,front ,apron double long with undergarmentfitting almost too tight for modesty. When I came close she bowed andShe ".Harker Jonathan" ,said I ",Yes" "?Englishman Herr The" ,saidsmiled, and gave some message to an elderly man in white shirt-sleeves,with returned immediately but ,went He .door the to her followed had whoa letter:--

"My Friend.--Welcome to the Carpathians. I am anxiously expectingwill diligence the -to three At -to well Sleep .you start for Bukovina; a place on it is kept for you. At the Borgo

Page � of �3 404

Dracula

trust I .me to you bring will and you await will carriage my Pass that your journey from London has been a happy one, and that you.land beautiful my in stay your enjoy will

"Your friend,

"DRACULA."

_4 May._--I found that my landlord had got a letter from the Count,on but ;me for coach the on place best the secure to him directingmaking inquiries as to details he seemed somewhat reticent, andbe not could This .German my understand not could he that pretendedtrue, because up to then he had understood it perfectly; at least, heold the ,wife his and He .did he if as exactly questions my answeredlady who had received me, looked at each other in a frightened sort ofthat and ,letter a in sent been had money the that out mumbled He .waywas all he knew. When I asked him if he knew Count Dracula, and could,themselves crossed wife his and he both ,castle his of anything me telland, saying that they knew nothing at all, simply refused to speakask to time no had I that starting of time the near so was It .furtherany one else, for it was all very mysterious and not by any means.comforting

Just before I was leaving, the old lady came up to my room and said in a:way hysterical very

"Must you go? Oh! young Herr, must you go?" She was in such an excitedand ,knew she German what of grip her lost have to seemed she that statemixed it all up with some other language which I did not know at all. Iher told I When .questions many asking by her follow to able just wasthat I must go at once, and that I was engaged on important business,:again asked she

"Do you know what day it is?" I answered that it was the fourth of May.:again said she as head her shook She

"Oh, yes! I know that! I know that, but do you know what day it is?" On:on went she ,understand not did I that saying my

Page � of �4 404

Dracula

"It is the eve of St. George's Day. Do you not know that to-night, whenhave will world the in things evil the all ,midnight strikes clock thefull sway? Do you know where you are going, and what you are going to?"but ,her comfort to tried I that distress evident such in was Shewithout effect. Finally she went down on her knees and implored me notvery all was It .starting before two or day a wait to least at ;go toridiculous but I did not feel comfortable. However, there was businesstherefore I .it with interfere to nothing allow could I and ,done be totried to raise her up, and said, as gravely as I could, that I thankedand rose then She .go must I that and ,imperative was duty my but ,herdried her eyes, and taking a crucifix from her neck offered it to me. Ibeen have I ,Churchman English an as ,for ,do to what know not didtaught to regard such things as in some measure idolatrous, and yet ita such in and well so meaning lady old an refuse to ungracious so seemedstate of mind. She saw, I suppose, the doubt in my face, for she put theout went and ",sake 'mother your For" ,said and ,neck my round rosaryof the room. I am writing up this part of the diary whilst I am waitingstill is crucifix the and ;late ,course of ,is which ,coach the forround my neck. Whether it is the old lady's fear, or the many ghostlyI but ,know not do I ,itself crucifix the or ,place this of traditionsam not feeling nearly as easy in my mind as usual. If this book shouldthe comes Here -good my bring it let ,do I before Mina reach evercoach!

* * * * *

_5 May. The Castle._--The grey of the morning has passed, and the sun isor trees with whether ,jagged seems which ,horizon distant the over highhills I know not, for it is so far off that big things and little are,awake I till called be to not am I as ,and ,sleepy not am I .mixednaturally I write till sleep comes. There are many odd things to putI before well too dined I that fancy may them reads who lest ,and ,downleft Bistritz, let me put down my dinner exactly. I dined on what theyred with seasoned ,beef and ,onion ,bacon of --"steak robber" calledpepper, and strung on sticks and roasted over the fire, in the simplewhich ,Mediasch Golden was wine The !meat 'cat London the of styleproduces a queer sting on the tongue, which is, however, not.else nothing and ,this of glasses of couple a only had I .disagreeable

Page � of �5 404

Dracula

When I got on the coach the driver had not taken his seat, and I saw himevery for ,me of talking evidently were They .landlady the with talkingnow and then they looked at me, and some of the people who were sittingmeaning name a by call they --door the outside bench the on"word-bearer"--came and listened, and then looked at me, most of themfor ,words queer ,repeated often words of lot a hear could I .pityinglythere were many nationalities in the crowd; so I quietly got my polyglotnot were they say must I .out them looked and bag my from dictionarycheering to me, for amongst them were "Ordog"--Satan, "pokol"--hell,same the mean which of --"vlkoslak" and "vrolok" --"stregoica"thing, one being Slovak and the other Servian for something that isthese about Count the ask must I ._Mem( .vampire or -were eithersuperstitions)

When we started, the crowd round the inn door, which had by this timeand cross the of sign the made all ,size considerable a to swelledpointed two fingers towards me. With some difficulty I got aat answer not would he ;meant they what me tell to -fellowfirst, but on learning that I was English, he explained that it was a,me for pleasant very not was This .eye evil the against guard or charmjust starting for an unknown place to meet an unknown man; but every oneI that sympathetic so and ,sorrowful so and -kind so seemedcould not but be touched. I shall never forget the last glimpse which Icrossing all ,figures picturesque of crowd its and -inn the of hadthemselves, as they stood round the wide archway, with its background ofthe in clustered tubs green in trees orange and oleander of foliage richcentre of the yard. Then our driver, whose wide linen drawers coveredbig his --them call they -box the of front whole thewhip over his four small horses, which ran abreast, and we set off on.journey our

I soon lost sight and recollection of ghostly fears in the beauty of therather or ,language the known I had although ,along drove we as scenelanguages, which my fellow-passengers were speaking, I might not havesloping green a lay us Before .easily so off them throw to able beenland full of forests and woods, with here and there steep hills, crownedthe to end gable blank the ,farmhouses with or trees of clumps withroad. There was everywhere a bewildering mass of fruit blossom--apple,

Page � of �6 404

Dracula

under grass green the see could I by drove we as and ;cherry ,pear ,plumthe trees spangled with the fallen petals. In and out amongst these,road the ran "Land Mittel" the here call they what of hills greenlosing itself as it swept round the grassy curve, or was shut out by thethe down ran there and here which ,woods pine of ends stragglinghillsides like tongues of flame. The road was rugged, but still wethen understand not could I .haste feverish a with it over fly to seemedwhat the haste meant, but the driver was evidently bent on losing nosummertime in is road this that told was I .Prund Borgo reaching in timeexcellent, but that it had not yet been put in order after the winterin roads of run general the from different is it respect this In .snowsthe Carpathians, for it is an old tradition that they are not to be keptthe lest ,them repair not would Hospadars the old Of .order good too inTurk should think that they were preparing to bring in foreign troops,.point loading at really always was which war the hasten so and

Beyond the green swelling hills of the Mittel Land rose mighty slopesRight .themselves Carpathians the of steeps lofty the to up forest ofand left of us they towered, with the afternoon sun falling full upon,range beautiful this of colours glorious the all out bringing and themdeep blue and purple in the shadows of the peaks, green and brown whereand rock jagged of perspective endless an and ,mingled rock and grasspointed crags, till these were themselves lost in the distance, wherethe in rifts mighty seemed there and Here .grandly rose peaks snowy themountains, through which, as the sun began to sink, we saw now and againas arm my touched companions my of One .water falling of gleam white thewe swept round the base of a hill and opened up the lofty, snow-coveredto ,way serpentine our on wound we as ,seemed which ,mountain a of peakbe right before us:--

"Look! Isten szek!"--"God's seat!"--and he crossed himself reverently.

As we wound on our endless way, and the sun sank lower and lower behindwas This .us round creep to began evening the of shadows the ,usemphasised by the fact that the snowy mountain-top still held thethere and Here .pink cool delicate a with out glow to seemed and ,sunsetwe passed Cszeks and Slovaks, all in picturesque attire, but I noticed,crosses many were roadside the By .prevalent painfully was goitre thatand as we swept by, my companions all crossed themselves. Here and there

Page � of �7 404

Dracula

even not did who ,shrine a before kneeling woman or man peasant a wasturn round as we approached, but seemed in the self-surrender ofwere There .world outer the for ears nor eyes neither have to devotionmany things new to me: for instance, hay-ricks in the trees, and herestems white their ,birch weeping of masses beautiful very there andshining like silver through the delicate green of the leaves. Now andits --cart 'peasant ordinary -leiter a passed we againlong, snake-like vertebra, calculated to suit the inequalities of the-home of group a quite seated be to sure were this On .roadpeasants, the Cszeks with their white, and the Slovaks with theirlong their -lance carrying latter the ,sheepskins ,colouredstaves, with axe at end. As the evening fell it began to get very cold,the mistiness dark one into merge to seemed twilight growing the andgloom of the trees, oak, beech, and pine, though in the valleys whichthe through ascended we as ,hills the of spurs the between deep ranPass, the dark firs stood out here and there against the background ofwoods pine the through cut was road the as ,Sometimes .snow -latethat seemed in the darkness to be closing down upon us, great masses ofa produced ,trees the bestrewed there and here which ,greynesspeculiarly weird and solemn effect, which carried on the thoughts andsunset falling the when ,evening the in earlier engendered fancies grimthrew into strange relief the ghost-like clouds which amongst thethe Sometimes .valleys the through ceaselessly wind to seem Carpathianshills were so steep that, despite our driver's haste, the horses could,home at do we as ,them up walk and down get to wished I .slowly go onlybut the driver would not hear of it. "No, no," he said; "you must nothe what with ,added he then and ;"fierce too are dogs the ;here walkevidently meant for grim pleasantry--for he looked round to catch thematters such of enough have may you "--rest the of smile approvingbefore you go to sleep." The only stop he would make was a moment's.lamps his light to pause

When it grew dark there seemed to be some excitement amongst theas ,other the after one ,him to speaking kept they and ,passengersthough urging him to further speed. He lashed the horses unmercifullyon them urged encouragement of cries wild with and ,whip long his withto further exertions. Then through the darkness I could see a sort ofthe in cleft a were there though as ,us of ahead light grey of patchhills. The excitement of the passengers grew greater; the crazy coach

Page � of �8 404

Dracula

a on tossed boat a like swayed and ,springs leather great its on rockedstormy sea. I had to hold on. The road grew more level, and we appearedeach on us to nearer come to seemed mountains the Then .along fly toside and to frown down upon us; we were entering on the Borgo Pass. Onepressed they which ,gifts me offered passengers the of several one byupon me with an earnestness which would take no denial; these weregood simple in given was each but ,kind varied and odd an of certainlyfaith, with a kindly word, and a blessing, and that strange mixture ofat hotel the outside seen had I which movements -fearBistritz--the sign of the cross and the guard against the evil eye.the side each on and ,forward leaned driver the ,along flew we as ,Thenpassengers, craning over the edge of the coach, peered eagerly into theeither was exciting very something that evident was It .darknesshappening or expected, but though I asked each passenger, no one wouldfor on kept excitement of state This .explanation slightest the me givesome little time; and at last we saw before us the Pass opening out onthe in and ,overhead clouds rolling ,dark were There .side eastern theair the heavy, oppressive sense of thunder. It seemed as though thegot had we now that and ,atmospheres two separated had range mountaininto the thunderous one. I was now myself looking out for the conveyancethe see to expected I moment Each .Count the to me take to was whichglare of lamps through the blackness; but all was dark. The only lightour from steam the which in ,lamps own our of rays flickering the washard-driven horses rose in a white cloud. We could see now the sandy.vehicle a of sign no it on was there but ,us before white lying roadThe passengers drew back with a sigh of gladness, which seemed to mockwhen ,do best had I what thinking already was I .disappointment own mythe driver, looking at his watch, said to the others something which II ;tone a low so in and quietly so spoken was it ,hear hardly couldthought it was "An hour less than the time." Then turning to me, he said--:own my than worse German in

"There is no carriage here. The Herr is not expected after all. He willbetter ;day next the or -to return and ,Bukovina to on come nowthe next day." Whilst he was speaking the horses began to neigh and,Then .up them hold to had driver the that so ,wildly plunge and snortamongst a chorus of screams from the peasants and a universal crossingovertook ,us behind up drove ,horses four with ,caleche a ,themselves ofus, and drew up beside the coach. I could see from the flash of our

Page � of �9 404

Dracula

and -coal were horses the that ,them on fell rays the as ,lampssplendid animals. They were driven by a tall man, with a long brownI .us from face his hide to seemed which ,hat black great a and beardcould only see the gleam of a pair of very bright eyes, which seemed red--:driver the to said He .us to turned he as ,lamplight the in

"You are early to-night, my friend." The man stammered in reply:--

"The English Herr was in a hurry," to which the stranger replied:--

"That is why, I suppose, you wished him to go on to Bukovina. You cannothe As ".swift are horses my and ,much too know I ;friend my ,me deceivespoke he smiled, and the lamplight fell on a hard-looking mouth, withmy of One .ivory as white as ,teeth -sharp and lips red verycompanions whispered to another the line from Burger's "Lenore":--

"Denn die Todten reiten schnell"--)".fast travel dead the For("

The strange driver evidently heard the words, for he looked up with atime same the at ,away face his turned passenger The .smile gleamingputting out his two fingers and crossing himself. "Give me the Herr'swere bags my alacrity exceeding with and ;driver the said ",luggagehanded out and put in the caleche. Then I descended from the side of thea with me helping driver the ,alongside close was caleche the as ,coachhand which caught my arm in a grip of steel; his strength must have beenwe and ,turned horses the ,reins his shook he word a Without .prodigiousswept into the darkness of the Pass. As I looked back I saw the steamprojected and ,lamps the of light the by coach the of horses the fromagainst it the figures of my late companions crossing themselves. Thenswept they off and ,horses his to called and whip his cracked driver theon their way to Bukovina. As they sank into the darkness I felt athrown was cloak a but ;me over came feeling lonely a and ,chill strangeover my shoulders, and a rug across my knees, and the driver said in--:German excellent

"The night is chill, mein Herr, and my master the Count bade me take allthe of brandy plum the( slivovitz of flask a is There .you of carecountry) underneath the seat, if you should require it." I did not take

Page � of �10 404

Dracula

a felt I .same the all there was it know to comfort a was it but ,anylittle strangely, and not a little frightened. I think had there beenthat prosecuting of instead ,it taken have should I alternative anyunknown night journey. The carriage went at a hard pace straight along,It .road straight another along went and turn complete a made we thenseemed to me that we were simply going over and over the same groundwas this that found and ,point salient some of note took I so and ;againso. I would have liked to have asked the driver what this all meant, butany ,was I as placed ,that thought I for ,so do to feared really Iprotest would have had no effect in case there had been an intention towas time how know to curious was I as ,however -By .delaypassing, I struck a match, and by its flame looked at my watch; it wasI for ,shock of sort a me gave This .midnight of minutes few a withinsuppose the general superstition about midnight was increased by my.suspense of feeling sick a with waited I .experiences recent

Then a dog began to howl somewhere in a farmhouse far down the road--aby up taken was sound The .fear from if as ,wailing agonised ,longanother dog, and then another and another, till, borne on the wind whichseemed which ,began howling wild a ,Pass the through softly sighed nowto come from all over the country, as far as the imagination could graspto began horses the howl first the At .night the of gloom the through itstrain and rear, but the driver spoke to them soothingly, and theyfrom runaway a after though as sweated and shivered but ,down quietedsudden fright. Then, far off in the distance, from the mountains on each--wolves of --howling sharper a and louder a began us of sideaffected both the horses and myself in the same way--for I was minded toplunged and again reared they whilst ,run and caleche the from jumpmadly, so that the driver had to use all his great strength to keep themto accustomed got ears own my ,however ,minutes few a In .bolting fromthe sound, and the horses so far became quiet that the driver was ableand ,them soothed and petted He .them before stand to and descend towhispered something in their ears, as I have heard of horse-tamersbecame they caresses his under for ,effect extraordinary with and ,doingquite manageable again, though they still trembled. The driver againThis .pace great a at off started ,reins his shaking and ,seat his tooktime, after going to the far side of the Pass, he suddenly turned down a.right the to sharply ran which roadway narrow

Page � of �11 404

Dracula

Soon we were hemmed in with trees, which in places arched right over thefrowning great again and ;tunnel a through as passed we till roadwayrocks guarded us boldly on either side. Though we were in shelter, wethe through whistled and moaned it for ,wind rising the hear couldrocks, and the branches of the trees crashed together as we swept along.,fall to began snow powdery ,fine and ,still colder and colder grew Itso that soon we and all around us were covered with a white blanket. Thegrew this though ,dogs the of howling the carried still wind keenfainter as we went on our way. The baying of the wolves sounded nearerI .side every from us on round closing were they though as ,nearer andgrew dreadfully afraid, and the horses shared my fear. The driver,to head his turning kept he ;disturbed least the in not was ,howeverleft and right, but I could not see anything through the darkness.

Suddenly, away on our left, I saw a faint flickering blue flame. The,and ,horses the checked once at he ;moment same the at it saw driverjumping to the ground, disappeared into the darkness. I did not knowwhile but ;closer grew wolves the of howling the as less the ,do to whatI wondered the driver suddenly appeared again, and without a word tookasleep fallen have must I think I .journey our resumed we and ,seat hisand kept dreaming of the incident, for it seemed to be repeated.nightmare awful of sort a like is it ,back looking now and ,endlesslyOnce the flame appeared so near the road, that even in the darknesswhere to rapidly went He .motions 'driver the watch could I us aroundthe blue flame arose--it must have been very faint, for it did not seem,stones few a gathering --all at it around place the illumine toformed them into some device. Once there appeared a strange optical,it obstruct not did he flame the and me between stood he when :effectfor I could see its ghostly flicker all the same. This startled me, butme deceived eyes my that it took I ,momentary only was effect the asstraining through the darkness. Then for a time there were no bluethe of howling the with ,gloom the through onwards sped we and ,flameswolves around us, as though they were following in a moving circle.

At last there came a time when the driver went further afield than heworse tremble to began horses the ,absence his during and ,gone yet hadthan ever and to snort and scream with fright. I could not see any causejust but ;altogether ceased had wolves the of howling the for ,it forthen the moon, sailing through the black clouds, appeared behind the

Page � of �12 404

Dracula

saw I light its by and ,rock -pine ,beetling a of crest jaggedaround us a ring of wolves, with white teeth and lolling red tongues,more times hundred a were They .hair shaggy and limbs sinewy ,long withterrible in the grim silence which held them than even when they howled.man a when only is It .fear of paralysis of sort a felt I ,myself Forfeels himself face to face with such horrors that he can understand.import true their

All at once the wolves began to howl as though the moonlight had hadand ,reared and about jumped horses The .them on effect peculiar somelooked helplessly round with eyes that rolled in a way painful to see;they and ;side every on them encompassed terror of ring living the buthad perforce to remain within it. I called to the coachman to come, forthe through out break to try to was chance only our that me to seemed itring and to aid his approach. I shouted and beat the side of theas so ,side that from wolves the scare to noise the by hoping ,calecheto give him a chance of reaching the trap. How he came there, I knowand ,command imperious of tone a in raised voice his heard I but ,notlooking towards the sound, saw him stand in the roadway. As he swept hiswolves the ,obstacle impalpable some aside brushing though as ,arms longfell back and back further still. Just then a heavy cloud passed across.darkness in again were we that so ,moon the of face the

When I could see again the driver was climbing into the caleche, and thea that uncanny and strange so all was This .disappeared had wolvesdreadful fear came upon me, and I was afraid to speak or move. The timecomplete almost in now ,way our on swept we as interminable seemeddarkness, for the rolling clouds obscured the moon. We kept onmain the in but ,descent quick of periods occasional with ,ascendingalways ascending. Suddenly, I became conscious of the fact that thea of courtyard the in horses the up pulling of act the in was drivervast ruined castle, from whose tall black windows came no ray of light,moonlit the against line jagged a showed battlements broken whose andsky.

Page � of �13 404

Dracula

CHAPTER II

JONATHAN HARKER'S JOURNAL--_continued_

_5 May._--I must have been asleep, for certainly if I had been fullyIn .place remarkable a such of approach the noticed have must I awakethe gloom the courtyard looked of considerable size, and as several darkthan bigger seemed perhaps it ,arches round great under it from led waysit really is. I have not yet been able to see it by daylight.

When the caleche stopped, the driver jumped down and held out his handprodigious his notice but not could I Again .alight to me assist tostrength. His hand actually seemed like a steel vice that could haveplaced and ,traps my out took he Then .chosen had he if mine crushedthem on the ground beside me as I stood close to a great door, old andof doorway projecting a in set and ,nails iron large with studdedmassive stone. I could see even in the dim light that the stone wasand time by worn much been had carving the that but ,carved massivelyweather. As I stood, the driver jumped again into his seat and shook theone down disappeared all and trap and ,forward started horses the ;reinsof the dark openings.

I stood in silence where I was, for I did not know what to do. Of belldark and walls frowning these through ;sign no was there knocker orwindow openings it was not likely that my voice could penetrate. Theupon crowding fears and doubts felt I and ,endless seemed waited I timeme. What sort of place had I come to, and among what kind of people?a this Was ?embarked had I which on it was adventure grim of sort Whatcustomary incident in the life of a solicitor's clerk sent out to'Solicitor ?foreigner a to estate London a of purchase the explainclerk! Mina would not like that. Solicitor--for just before leavinga now am I and ;successful was examination my that word got I Londonfull-blown solicitor! I began to rub my eyes and pinch myself to see ifI and ,me to nightmare horrible a like seemed all It .awake were Iexpected that I should suddenly awake, and find myself at home, withfelt again and now had I as ,windows the through in struggling dawn thein the morning after a day of overwork. But my flesh answered theawake indeed was I .deceived be to not were eyes my and ,test pinching

Page � of �14 404

Dracula

and among the Carpathians. All I could do now was to be patient, and to.morning the of coming the wait

Just as I had come to this conclusion I heard a heavy step approachingcoming a of gleam the chinks the through saw and ,door great the behindlight. Then there was the sound of rattling chains and the clanking ofnoise grating loud the with turned was key A .back drawn bolts massiveof long disuse, and the great door swung back.

Within, stood a tall old man, clean shaven save for a long whitespeck single a without ,foot to head from black in clad and ,moustacheof colour about him anywhere. He held in his hand an antique silver,kind any of globe or chimney without burned flame the which in ,lampthrowing long quivering shadows as it flickered in the draught of thecourtly a with hand right his with in me motioned man old The .door opengesture, saying in excellent English, but with a strange intonation:--

"Welcome to my house! Enter freely and of your own will!" He made nohis though as ,statue a like stood but ,me meet to stepping of motiongesture of welcome had fixed him into stone. The instant, however, thatand ,forward impulsively moved he ,threshold the over stepped had Iholding out his hand grasped mine with a strength which made me wince,as cold as seemed it that fact the by lessened not was which effect anice--more like the hand of a dead than a living man. Again he said:--

"Welcome to my house. Come freely. Go safely; and leave something of theto akin much so was handshake the of strength The "!bring you happinessthat which I had noticed in the driver, whose face I had not seen, thatwas I whom to person same the not were it if doubted I moment a forspeaking; so to make sure, I said interrogatively:--

"Count Dracula?" He bowed in a courtly way as he replied:--

"I am Dracula; and I bid you welcome, Mr. Harker, to my house. Come in;was he As ".rest and eat to need must you and ,chill is air night thespeaking, he put the lamp on a bracket on the wall, and stepping out,I .him forestall could I before in it carried had he ;luggage my tookprotested but he insisted:--

Page � of �15 404

Dracula

"Nay, sir, you are my guest. It is late, and my people are notcarrying on insisted He ".myself comfort your to see me Let .availablemy traps along the passage, and then up a great winding stair, andrang steps our floor stone whose on ,passage great another alongheavily. At the end of this he threw open a heavy door, and I rejoiced,supper for spread was table a which in room -well a within see toand on whose mighty hearth a great fire of logs, freshly replenished,.flared and flamed

The Count halted, putting down my bags, closed the door, and crossinglit room octagonal small a into led which ,door another opened ,room theby a single lamp, and seemingly without a window of any sort. Passinga was It .enter to me motioned and ,door another opened he ,this throughwelcome sight; for here was a great bedroom well lighted and warmed withwere logs top the for ,lately but to added --,fire log anotherfresh--which sent a hollow roar up the wide chimney. The Count himselfthe closed he before ,saying ,withdrew and inside luggage my leftdoor:--

"You will need, after your journey, to refresh yourself by making yourcome ,ready are you When .wish you all find will you trust I .toiletinto the other room, where you will find your supper prepared."

The light and warmth and the Count's courteous welcome seemed to have,state normal my reached then Having .fears and doubts my all dissipatedI discovered that I was half famished with hunger; so making a hasty.room other the into went I ,toilet

I found supper already laid out. My host, who stood on one side of theof wave graceful a made ,stonework the against leaning ,fireplace greathis hand to the table, and said:--

"I pray you, be seated and sup how you please. You will, I trust, excuse".sup not do I and ,already dined have I but ;you join not do I that me

I handed to him the sealed letter which Mr. Hawkins had entrusted to me.handed he ,smile charming a with ,then ;gravely it read and it opened Heit to me to read. One passage of it, at least, gave me a thrill of.pleasure

Page � of �16 404

Dracula

"I must regret that an attack of gout, from which malady I am a constantto time some for part my on travelling any absolutely forbids ,sufferercome; but I am happy to say I can send a sufficient substitute, one inenergy of full ,man young a is He .confidence possible every have I whomand talent in his own way, and of a very faithful disposition. He isshall He .service my in manhood into grown has and ,silent and discreetbe ready to attend on you when you will during his stay, and shall take".matters all in instructions your

The Count himself came forward and took off the cover of a dish, and Icheese some with ,This .chicken roast excellent an on once at to felland a salad and a bottle of old Tokay, of which I had two glasses, wasmany me asked Count the it eating was I time the During .supper myquestions as to my journey, and I told him by degrees all I had.experienced

By this time I had finished my supper, and by my host's desire had drawn,me offered he which cigar a smoke to begun and fire the by chair a upat the same time excusing himself that he did not smoke. I had now anmarked very a of him found and ,him observing of opportunityphysiognomy.

His face was a strong--a very strong--aquiline, with high bridge of theand ,forehead domed lofty with ;nostrils arched peculiarly and nose thinhair growing scantily round the temples but profusely elsewhere. Hisbushy with and ,nose the over meeting almost ,massive very were eyebrowshair that seemed to curl in its own profusion. The mouth, so far as Irather and fixed was ,moustache heavy the under it see couldcruel-looking, with peculiarly sharp white teeth; these protruded overa in vitality astonishing showed ruddiness remarkable whose ,lips theman of his years. For the rest, his ears were pale, and at the topsfirm cheeks the and ,strong and broad was chin the ;pointed extremelythough thin. The general effect was one of extraordinary pallor.

Hitherto I had noticed the backs of his hands as they lay on his kneesseeing but ;fine and white rather seemed had they and ,firelight the inthem now close to me, I could not but notice that they were ratherin hairs were there ,say to Strange .fingers squat with --coarse

Page � of �17 404

Dracula

the centre of the palm. The nails were long and fine, and cut to a sharpnot could I ,me touched hands his and me over leaned Count the As .pointrepress a shudder. It may have been that his breath was rank, but acould I ,would I what do ,which ,me over came nausea of feeling horriblenot conceal. The Count, evidently noticing it, drew back; and with ahis done yet had he than more showed which ,smile of sort grimprotuberant teeth, sat himself down again on his own side of thethe towards looked I as and ;while a for silent both were We .fireplacewindow I saw the first dim streak of the coming dawn. There seemed afrom if as heard I listened I as but ;everything over stillness strangedown below in the valley the howling of many wolves. The Count's eyes--:said he and ,gleamed

"Listen to them--the children of the night. What music they make!"he ,him to strange face my in expression some ,suppose I ,Seeingadded:--

"Ah, sir, you dwellers in the city cannot enter into the feelings of the--:said and rose he Then ".hunter

"But you must be tired. Your bedroom is all ready, and to-morrow you;afternoon the till away be to have I .will you as late as sleep shallso sleep well and dream well!" With a courteous bow, he opened for me....bedroom my entered I and ,room octagonal the to door the himself

I am all in a sea of wonders. I doubt; I fear; I think strange things,the for only if ,me keep God .soul own my to confess not dare I whichsake of those dear to me!

* * * * *

_7 May._--It is again early morning, but I have rested and enjoyed themy of awoke and ,day the in late till slept I .hours -twenty lastown accord. When I had dressed myself I went into the room where we hadthe by hot kept coffee with ,out laid breakfast cold a found and ,suppedpot being placed on the hearth. There was a card on the table, on which--:written was

"I have to be absent for a while. Do not wait for me.--D." I set to and

Page � of �18 404

Dracula

I that so ,bell a for looked I ,done had I When .meal hearty a enjoyedmight let the servants know I had finished; but I could not find one.the considering ,house the in deficiencies odd certainly are Thereextraordinary evidences of wealth which are round me. The table service.value immense of be must it that wrought beautifully so and ,gold of isThe curtains and upholstery of the chairs and sofas and the hangings ofhave must and ,fabrics beautiful most and costliest the of are bed mybeen of fabulous value when they were made, for they are centuries old,,Court Hampton in them like something saw I .order excellent in thoughbut there they were worn and frayed and moth-eaten. But still in none ofmy on glass toilet a even not is There .mirror a there is rooms thetable, and I had to get the little shaving glass from my bag before Iservant a seen yet not have I .hair my brush or shave either couldanywhere, or heard a sound near the castle except the howling of wolves.it call to whether know not do --meal my finished had I after time Somebreakfast or dinner, for it was between five and six o'clock when I hadabout go to like not did I for ,read to something for about looked --itthe castle until I had asked the Count's permission. There waswriting even or ,newspaper ,book ,room the in nothing absolutelymaterials; so I opened another door in the room and found a sort of.locked it found but ,tried I mine opposite door The .library

In the library I found, to my great delight, a vast number of Englishand magazines of volumes bound and ,them of full shelves whole ,booksnewspapers. A table in the centre was littered with English magazinesbooks The .date recent very of were them of none though ,newspapers andwere of the most varied kind--history, geography, politics, politicallife English and England to relating --law ,geology ,botany ,economyand customs and manners. There were even such books of reference as thethe ,Almanac 'Whitaker ,books "Blue" and "Red" the ,Directory LondonArmy and Navy Lists, and--it somehow gladdened my heart to see it--the.List Law

Whilst I was looking at the books, the door opened, and the Countgood a had had I that hoped and ,way hearty a in me saluted He .enterednight's rest. Then he went on:--

"I am glad you found your way in here, for I am sure there is much thatof some on hand his laid he --"companions These .you interest will

Page � of �19 404

Dracula

the books--"have been good friends to me, and for some years past, everhours many ,many me given have ,London to going of idea the had I sinceof pleasure. Through them I have come to know your great England; and toof streets crowded the through go to long I .her love to is her knowyour mighty London, to be in the midst of the whirl and rush ofmakes that all and ,death its ,change its ,life its share to ,humanityit what it is. But alas! as yet I only know your tongue through books.".speak to it know I that look I ,friend my ,you To

"But, Count," I said, "you know and speak English thoroughly!" He bowed.gravely

"I thank you, my friend, for your all too-flattering estimate, but yet Iknow I ,True .travel would I road the on way little a but am I that fearthe grammar and the words, but yet I know not how to speak them."

"Indeed," I said, "you speak excellently."

"Not so," he answered. "Well, I know that, did I move and speak in yournot is That .stranger a for me know not would who are there none ,Londonenough for me. Here I am noble; I am _boyar_; the common people know me,men ;one no is he ,land strange a in stranger a But .master am I andknow him not--and to know not is to care not for. I am content if I amhis in pause or ,me see he if stops man no that so ,rest the likespeaking if he hear my words, 'Ha, ha! a stranger!' I have been so longshould other none that least at --still master be would I that masterbe master of me. You come to me not alone as agent of my friend PeterYou .London in estate new my about all me tell to ,Exeter of ,Hawkinsshall, I trust, rest here with me awhile, so that by our talking I maymake I when me tell you that would I and ;intonation English the learnerror, even of the smallest, in my speaking. I am sorry that I had to bemany so has who one forgive ,know I ,will you but -to long so awayimportant affairs in hand."

Of course I said all I could about being willing, and asked if I mightand ",certainly ,Yes" :answered He .chose I when room that into comeadded:--

Page � of �20 404

Dracula

"You may go anywhere you wish in the castle, except where the doors arethat reason is There .go to wish not will you course of where ,lockedall things are as they are, and did you see with my eyes and know withof sure was I said I ".understand better perhaps would you ,knowledge mythis, and then he went on:--

"We are in Transylvania; and Transylvania is not England. Our ways arefrom ,Nay .things strange many you to be shall there and ,ways your notwhat you have told me of your experiences already, you know something of".be may there things strange what

This led to much conversation; and as it was evident that he wanted toregarding questions many him asked I ,sake 'talking for only if ,talkthings that had already happened to me or come within my notice.by conversation the turned or ,subject the off sheered he Sometimespretending not to understand; but generally he answered all I asked mostasked I ,bolder somewhat got had I and ,on went time as Then .franklyhim of some of the strange things of the preceding night, as, forblue the seen had he where places the to went coachman the why ,instanceflames. He then explained to me that it was commonly believed that on aspirits evil all when ,fact in ,night --year the of night certainare supposed to have unchecked sway--a blue flame is seen over any placehe ",hidden been has treasure That" .concealed been has treasure wherewent on, "in the region through which you came last night, there can bethe by centuries for over fought ground the was it for ;doubt little butWallachian, the Saxon, and the Turk. Why, there is hardly a foot of soil,men of blood the by enriched been not has that region this all inpatriots or invaders. In old days there were stirring times, when theout went patriots the and ,hordes in up came Hungarian the and Austrianto meet them--men and women, the aged and the children too--and waitedsweep might they that ,passes the above rocks the on coming theirdestruction on them with their artificial avalanches. When the invaderbeen had was there whatever for ,little but found he triumphant wassheltered in the friendly soil."

"But how," said I, "can it have remained so long undiscovered, when"?look to trouble the take but will men if it to index sure a is thereThe Count smiled, and as his lips ran back over his gums, the long,--:answered he ;strangely out showed teeth canine ,sharp

Page � of �21 404

Dracula

"Because your peasant is at heart a coward and a fool! Those flames onlyhe if ,will land this of man no night that on and ;night one on appearcan help it, stir without his doors. And, dear sir, even if he did hewho of me tell you that peasant the even ,Why .do to what know not wouldmarked the place of the flame would not know where to look in daylightto able be ,sworn be dare I ,not would you Even .work own his for evenfind these places again?"

"There you are right," I said. "I know no more than the dead where even.matters other into drifted we Then ".them for look to

"Come," he said at last, "tell me of London and of the house which youmy into went I ,remissness my for apology an With ".me for procured haveown room to get the papers from my bag. Whilst I was placing them inI as and ,room next the in silver and china of rattling a heard I orderpassed through, noticed that the table had been cleared and the lamplit also were lamps The .dark the into deep time this by was it for ,litin the study or library, and I found the Count lying on the sofa,I When .Guide 'Bradshaw English an ,world the in things all of ,readingcame in he cleared the books and papers from the table; and with him Iin interested was He .sorts all of figures and deeds and plans into wenteverything, and asked me a myriad questions about the place and itsthe on get could he all beforehand studied had clearly He .surroundingssubject of the neighbourhood, for he evidently at the end knew very much--:answered he ,this remarked I When .did I than more

"Well, but, my friend, is it not needful that I should? When I go thereI ,me pardon --Jonathan Harker friend my and ,alone all be shall Ifall into my country's habit of putting your patronymic first--my friendbe will He .me aid and correct to side my by be not will Harker Jonathanin Exeter, miles away, probably working at papers of the law with my"!So .Hawkins Peter ,friend other

We went thoroughly into the business of the purchase of the estate atthe to signature his got and facts the him told had I When .Purfleetnecessary papers, and had written a letter with them ready to post toa suitable so across come had I how me ask to began he ,Hawkins .Mrplace. I read to him the notes which I had made at the time, and which I

Page � of �22 404

Dracula

--:here inscribe

"At Purfleet, on a by-road, I came across just such a place as seemed toplace the that notice dilapidated a displayed was where and ,required bewas for sale. It is surrounded by a high wall, of ancient structure,of number large a for repaired been not has and ,stones heavy of builtyears. The closed gates are of heavy old oak and iron, all eaten with.rust

"The estate is called Carfax, no doubt a corruption of the old _Quatreof points cardinal the with agreeing -four is house the as ,Face_the compass. It contains in all some twenty acres, quite surrounded bywhich ,it on trees many are There .mentioned above wall stone solid themake it in places gloomy, and there is a deep, dark-looking pond orand clear is water the as ,springs some by fed evidently ,lake smallflows away in a fair-sized stream. The house is very large and of allstone of is part one for ,times mediaeval to ,say should I ,back periodsimmensely thick, with only a few windows high up and heavily barred withor chapel old an to close is and ,keep a of part like looks It .ironchurch. I could not enter it, as I had not the key of the door leadingfrom it of views kodak my with taken have I but ,house the from it tovarious points. The house has been added to, but in a very stragglingmust which ,covers it ground of amount the at guess only can I and ,waybe very great. There are but few houses close at hand, one being a verylunatic private a into formed and to added recently only house largeasylum. It is not, however, visible from the grounds."

When I had finished, he said:--

"I am glad that it is old and big. I myself am of an old family, and toa in habitable made be cannot house A .me kill would house new a in liveday; and, after all, how few days go to make up a century. I rejoicelove nobles Transylvanian We .times old of chapel a is there that alsonot to think that our bones may lie amongst the common dead. I seek notand sunshine much of voluptuousness bright the not ,mirth nor gaietysparkling waters which please the young and gay. I am no longer young;not is ,dead the over mourning of years weary through ,heart my andattuned to mirth. Moreover, the walls of my castle are broken; thebroken the through cold breathes wind the and ,many are shadows

Page � of �23 404

Dracula

battlements and casements. I love the shade and the shadow, and wouldlook his and words his Somehow ".may I when thoughts my with alone bedid not seem to accord, or else it was that his cast of face made his.saturnine and malignant look smile

Presently, with an excuse, he left me, asking me to put all my papersof some at look to began I and ,away time little some was He .togetherthe books around me. One was an atlas, which I found opened naturally atin found I it at looking On .used much been had map that if as ,Englandcertain places little rings marked, and on examining these I noticednew his where manifestly ,side east the on London near was one thatestate was situated; the other two were Exeter, and Whitby on the.coast Yorkshire

It was the better part of an hour when the Count returned. "Aha!" heI ;Come .always work not must you But !Good ?books your at still" ;saidam informed that your supper is ready." He took my arm, and we went intoThe .table the on ready supper excellent an found I where ,room next theCount again excused himself, as he had dined out on his being away from.ate I whilst chatted and ,night previous the on as sat he But .homeAfter supper I smoked, as on the last evening, and the Count stayed withhour ,subject conceivable every on questions asking and chatting ,meafter hour. I felt that it was getting very late indeed, but I did notin wishes 'host my meet to obligation under felt I for ,anything sayevery way. I was not sleepy, as the long sleep yesterday had fortifiedat one over comes which chill that experiencing help not could I but ;methe coming of the dawn, which is like, in its way, the turn of the tide.to change the at generally die death near are who people that say Theythe dawn or at the turn of the tide; any one who has when tired, andatmosphere the in change this experienced ,post his to were it as tiedcan well believe it. All at once we heard the crow of a cock coming upCount ;air morning clear the through shrillness preternatural withDracula, jumping to his feet, said:--

"Why, there is the morning again! How remiss I am to let you stay up soof country new dear my regarding conversation your make must You .longEngland less interesting, so that I may not forget how time flies by.me left quickly he ,bow courtly a with ,and ",us

Page � of �24 404

Dracula

I went into my own room and drew the curtains, but there was little tothe was see could I all ,courtyard the into opened window my ;noticewarm grey of quickening sky. So I pulled the curtains again, and have.day this of written

* * * * *

_8 May._--I began to fear as I wrote in this book that I was getting toofor ,first the from detail into went I that glad am I now but ;diffusethere is something so strange about this place and all in it that Ihad I that or ,it of out safe were I wish I .uneasy feel but cannotnever come. It may be that this strange night-existence is telling onI to talk to one any were there If !all were that that would but ;mecould bear it, but there is no one. I have only the Count to speak with,Let .place the within soul living only the myself am I fear --!he andme be prosaic so far as facts can be; it will help me to bear up, andsay me Let .lost am I does it If .me with riot run not must imaginationat once how I stand--or seem to.

I only slept a few hours when I went to bed, and feeling that I could,window the by glass shaving my hung had I .up got ,more any sleep notand was just beginning to shave. Suddenly I felt a hand on my shoulder,for ,started I -Good" ,me to saying voice 'Count the heard andit amazed me that I had not seen him, since the reflection of the glass,slightly myself cut had I starting In .me behind room whole the coveredbut did not notice it at the moment. Having answered the Count's.mistaken been had I how see to again glass the to turned I ,salutationThis time there could be no error, for the man was close to me, and Iin him of reflection no was there But .shoulder my over him see couldthe mirror! The whole room behind me was displayed; but there was noon coming ,and ,startling was This .myself except ,it in man a of signthe top of so many strange things, was beginning to increase that vagueat but ;near is Count the when have always I which uneasiness of feelingthe instant I saw that the cut had bled a little, and the blood washalf so did I as turning ,razor the down laid I .chin my over tricklinground to look for some sticking plaster. When the Count saw my face, hisat grab a made suddenly he and ,fury demoniac of sort a with blazed eyesmy throat. I drew away, and his hand touched the string of beads whichpassed fury the for ,him in change instant an made It .crucifix the held

Page � of �25 404

Dracula

so quickly that I could hardly believe that it was ever there.

"Take care," he said, "take care how you cut yourself. It is moreshaving the seizing Then ".country this in think you than dangerousglass, he went on: "And this is the wretched thing that has done theand "!it with Away .vanity 'man of bauble foul a is It .mischiefopening the heavy window with one wrench of his terrible hand, he flungstones the on pieces thousand a into shattered was which ,glass the outof the courtyard far below. Then he withdrew without a word. It is veryor -watch my in unless ,shave to am I how see not do I for ,annoyingthe bottom of the shaving-pot, which is fortunately of metal.

When I went into the dining-room, breakfast was prepared; but I couldthat strange is It .alone breakfasted I So .anywhere Count the find notas yet I have not seen the Count eat or drink. He must be a veryI .castle the in exploring little a did I breakfast After !man peculiarwent out on the stairs, and found a room looking towards the South. Theopportunity every was there stood I where from and ,magnificent was viewof seeing it. The castle is on the very edge of a terrible precipice. Awithout feet thousand a fall would window the from falling stonetouching anything! As far as the eye can reach is a sea of green treeand Here .chasm a is there where rift deep a occasionally with ,topsthere are silver threads where the rivers wind in deep gorges through.forests the

But I am not in heart to describe beauty, for when I had seen the view Iand locked all and ,everywhere doors ,doors ,doors ;further exploredbolted. In no place save from the windows in the castle walls is there.exit available an

The castle is a veritable prison, and I am a prisoner!

Page � of �26 404

Dracula

CHAPTER III

JONATHAN HARKER'S JOURNAL--_continued_

When I found that I was a prisoner a sort of wild feeling came over me.of out peering and door every trying ,stairs the down and up rushed Ievery window I could find; but after a little the conviction of mya after back look I When .feelings other all overpowered helplessnessfew hours I think I must have been mad for the time, for I behaved muchme to come had conviction the ,however ,When .trap a in does rat a asthat I was helpless I sat down quietly--as quietly as I have ever doneI .done be to best was what over think to began --life my in anythingam thinking still, and as yet have come to no definite conclusion. Ofto known ideas my making use no is it that ;certain I am only thing onethe Count. He knows well that I am imprisoned; and as he has done itdeceive only would he ,it for motives own his doubtless has and ,himselfme if I trusted him fully with the facts. So far as I can see, my onlyeyes my and ,myself to fears my and knowledge my keep to be will planopen. I am, I know, either being deceived, like a baby, by my own fears,and ,need I ,so be latter the if and ;straits desperate in am I else orshall need, all my brains to get through.

I had hardly come to this conclusion when I heard the great door belowinto once at come not did He .returned had Count the that knew and ,shutthe library, so I went cautiously to my own room and found him makingalong all had I what confirmed only but ,odd was This .bed thethought--that there were no servants in the house. When later I saw himthe in table the laying door the of hinges the of chink the throughdining-room, I was assured of it; for if he does himself all these.them do to else one no is there that proof is it surely ,offices menialThis gave me a fright, for if there is no one else in the castle, itthat coach the of driver the was who himself Count the been have mustbrought me here. This is a terrible thought; for if so, what does ithis up holding only by ,did he as ,wolves the control could he that meanhand in silence. How was it that all the people at Bistritz and on thethe of giving the meant What ?me for fear terrible some had coachcrucifix, of the garlic, of the wild rose, of the mountain ash? Blessa is it for !neck my round crucifix the hung who woman good ,good that

Page � of �27 404

Dracula

comfort and a strength to me whenever I touch it. It is odd that a thingidolatrous as and disfavour with regard to taught been have I whichshould in a time of loneliness and trouble be of help. Is it that there,medium a is it that or ,itself thing the of essence the in something isa tangible help, in conveying memories of sympathy and comfort? Somemy up make to try and matter this examine must I ,be may it if ,timemind about it. In the meantime I must find out all I can about Countof talk may he -To .understand to me help may it as ,Draculahimself, if I turn the conversation that way. I must be very careful,.suspicion his awake to not ,however

* * * * *

_Midnight._--I have had a long talk with the Count. I asked him a fewsubject the to up warmed he and ,history Transylvania on questionswonderfully. In his speaking of things and people, and especially ofhe This .all them at present been had he if as spoke he ,battlesafterwards explained by saying that to a _boyar_ the pride of his housetheir that ,glory his is glory their that ,pride own his is name andfate is his fate. Whenever he spoke of his house he always said "we,"put could I wish I .speaking king a like ,plural the in almost spoke anddown all he said exactly as he said it, for to me it was mostHe .country the of history whole a it in have to seemed It .fascinatinggrew excited as he spoke, and walked about the room pulling his greatas hands his laid he which on anything grasping and moustache whitethough he would crush it by main strength. One thing he said which Iof story the way its in tells it for ;can I as nearly as down put shallhis race:--

"We Szekelys have a right to be proud, for in our veins flows the blood,Here .lordship for ,fights lion the as fought who races brave many ofin the whirlpool of European races, the Ugric tribe bore down fromtheir which ,them gave Wodin and Thor which spirit fighting the IcelandBerserkers displayed to such fell intent on the seaboards of Europe, ay,the that thought peoples the till ,too Africa and Asia of andwere-wolves themselves had come. Here, too, when they came, they found,flame living a like earth the swept had fury warlike whose ,Huns thetill the dying peoples held that in their veins ran the blood of thosethe in devils the with mated had Scythia from expelled ,who ,witches old

Page � of �28 404

Dracula

desert. Fools, fools! What devil or what witch was ever so great asa it Is" .arms his up held He "?veins these in is blood whose ,Attilawonder that we were a conquering race; that we were proud; that when thehis poured Turk the or ,Bulgar the ,Avar the ,Lombard the ,Magyarthousands on our frontiers, we drove them back? Is it strange that whenus found he fatherland Hungarian the through swept legions his and Arpadhere when he reached the frontier; that the Honfoglalas was completedwere Szekelys the ,eastward swept flood Hungarian the when And ?thereclaimed as kindred by the victorious Magyars, and to us for centuriesmore and ,ay -Turkey of frontier the of guarding the trusted wasthan that, endless duty of the frontier guard, for, as the Turks say,we than gladly more Who '.sleepless is enemy and ,sleeps water'throughout the Four Nations received the 'bloody sword,' or at itswas When ?King the of standard the to quicker flocked call warlikeredeemed that great shame of my nation, the shame of Cassova, when theWho ?Crescent the beneath down went Magyar the and Wallach the of flagswas it but one of my own race who as Voivode crossed the Danube and beatthat it was Woe !indeed Dracula a was This ?ground own his on Turk thehis own unworthy brother, when he had fallen, sold his people to the,Dracula this not it Was !them on slavery of shame the brought and Turkindeed, who inspired that other of his race who in a later age again and,who -Turkey into river great the over forces his brought againwhen he was beaten back, came again, and again, and again, though he hadbeing were troops his where field bloody the from alone come toslaughtered, since he knew that he alone could ultimately triumph! Theypeasants are good what !Bah .himself of only thought he that saidwithout a leader? Where ends the war without a brain and heart tothe off threw we ,Mohacs of battle the after ,when ,Again ?it conductHungarian yoke, we of the Dracula blood were amongst their leaders, forthe ,sir young ,Ah .free not were we that brook not would spirit ourSzekelys--and the Dracula as their heart's blood, their brains, andthe like growths mushroom that record a boast --swords theirHapsburgs and the Romanoffs can never reach. The warlike days are over.and ;peace dishonourable of days these in thing a precious too is Bloodthe glories of the great races are as a tale that is told."

It was by this time close on morning, and we went to bed. (_Mem._, thisfor ",Nights Arabian" the of beginning the like horribly seems diaryeverything has to break off at cockcrow--or like the ghost of Hamlet's

Page � of �29 404

Dracula

).father

* * * * *

_12 May._--Let me begin with facts--bare, meagre facts, verified bynot must I .doubt no be can there which of and ,figures and booksconfuse them with experiences which will have to rest on my ownfrom came Count the when evening Last .them of memory my or ,observationhis room he began by asking me questions on legal matters and on theover wearily day the spent had I .business of kinds certain of doingbooks, and, simply to keep my mind occupied, went over some of thecertain a was There .Inn 'Lincoln at in examined been had I mattersmethod in the Count's inquiries, so I shall try to put them down in.me to useful be time some or somehow may knowledge the ;sequence

First, he asked if a man in England might have two solicitors or more. Ibe not would it that but ,wished he if dozen a have might he him toldwise to have more than one solicitor engaged in one transaction, as onlymilitate to certain be would change to that and ,time a at act could oneagainst his interest. He seemed thoroughly to understand, and went on toto man one having in difficulty practical any be would there if askattend, say, to banking, and another to look after shipping, in casebanking the of home the from far place a in needed were help localsolicitor. I asked him to explain more fully, so that I might not by any--:said he so ,him mislead chance

"I shall illustrate. Your friend and mine, Mr. Peter Hawkins, from underfrom far is which ,Exeter at cathedral beautiful your of shadow theLondon, buys for me through your good self my place at London. Good! Nowhave I that strange it think should you lest ,frankly say me let heresought the services of one so far off from London instead of some onebe might interest local no that was motive my that ,there residentserved save my wish only; and as one of London residence might, perhaps,to afield thus went I ,serve to friend or himself of purpose some haveseek my agent, whose labours should be only to my interest. Now, supposeor ,Newcastle to ,say ,goods ship to wish ,affairs of much have who ,IDurham, or Harwich, or Dover, might it not be that it could with morethat answered I "?ports these in one to consigning by done be easecertainly it would be most easy, but that we solicitors had a system of

Page � of �30 404

Dracula

on locally done be could work local that so ,other the for one agencyinstruction from any solicitor, so that the client, simply placingby out carried wishes his have could ,man one of hands the in himselfhim without further trouble.

"But," said he, "I could be at liberty to direct myself. Is it not so?"

"Of course," I replied; and "such is often done by men of business, who".person one any by known be to affairs their of whole the like not do

"Good!" he said, and then went on to ask about the means of makingof sorts all of and ,through gone be to forms the and consignmentsdifficulties which might arise, but by forethought could be guarded,ability my of best the to him to things these all explained I .againstand he certainly left me under the impression that he would have made aor of think not did he that nothing was there for ,solicitor wonderfulforesee. For a man who was never in the country, and who did notwere acumen and knowledge his ,business of way the in much do evidentlywonderful. When he had satisfied himself on these points of which he hadbooks the by could I as well as all verified had I and ,spokenavailable, he suddenly stood up and said:--

"Have you written since your first letter to our friend Mr. Peterthat heart my in bitterness some with was It "?other any to or ,HawkinsI answered that I had not, that as yet I had not seen any opportunity of.anybody to letters sending

"Then write now, my young friend," he said, laying a heavy hand on mywill it if ,say and ;other any to and friend our to write" :shoulderplease you, that you shall stay with me until a month from now."

"Do you wish me to stay so long?" I asked, for my heart grew cold at the.thought

"I desire it much; nay, I will take no refusal. When your master,,behalf his on come should someone that engaged ,will you what ,employerit was understood that my needs only were to be consulted. I have not"?so not it Is .stinted

Page � of �31 404

Dracula

What could I do but bow acceptance? It was Mr. Hawkins's interest, notCount while ,besides and ;myself not ,him of think to had I and ,mineDracula was speaking, there was that in his eyes and in his bearingI it wished I if that and ,prisoner a was I that remember me made whichcould have no choice. The Count saw his victory in my bow, and hisbut ,them use to once at began he for ,face my of trouble the in masteryin his own smooth, resistless way:--

"I pray you, my good young friend, that you will not discourse of thingsyour please doubtless will It .letters your in business than otherfriends to know that you are well, and that you look forward to gettingof sheets three me handed he spoke he As "?so not it Is .them to homenote-paper and three envelopes. They were all of the thinnest foreign,smile quiet his noticing and ,him at then ,them at looking and ,postwith the sharp, canine teeth lying over the red underlip, I understoodfor ,wrote I what careful be should I that spoken had he if as well ashe would be able to read it. So I determined to write only formal notesfor ,Mina to also and ,secret in Hawkins .Mr to fully write to but ,nowto her I could write in shorthand, which would puzzle the Count, if hea reading ,quiet sat I letters two my written had I When .it see didbook whilst the Count wrote several notes, referring as he wrote them tohis with them placed and two my up took he Then .table his on books someown, and put by his writing materials, after which, the instant the doorwhich ,letters the at looked and over leaned I ,him behind closed hadwere face down on the table. I felt no compunction in doing so, forway every in myself protect should I that felt I circumstances the underI could.

One of the letters was directed to Samuel F. Billington, No. 7, Theto was third the ;Varna ,Leutner Herr to another ,Whitby ,CrescentCoutts & Co., London, and the fourth to Herren Klopstock & Billreuth,just was I .unsealed were fourth and second The -Buda ,bankersabout to look at them when I saw the door-handle move. I sank back in myand been had they as letters the replace to time had just having ,seatto resume my book before the Count, holding still another letter in hisstamped and table the on letters the up took He .room the entered ,handthem carefully, and then turning to me, said:--

"I trust you will forgive me, but I have much work to do in private this

Page � of �32 404

Dracula

he door the At ".wish you as things all find ,hope I ,will You .eveningturned, and after a moment's pause said:--

"Let me advise you, my dear young friend--nay, let me warn you with allany by not will you rooms these leave you should that ,seriousnesschance go to sleep in any other part of the castle. It is old, and hasBe .unwisely sleep who those for dreams bad are there and ,memories manywarned! Should sleep now or ever overcome you, or be like to do, thenbe then will rest your for ,rooms these to or chamber own your to hastesafe. But if you be not careful in this respect, then"--He finished hiswere he if as hands his with motioned he for ,way gruesome a in speechwashing them. I quite understood; my only doubt was as to whether anygloom of net horrible ,unnatural the than terrible more be could dreamand mystery which seemed closing around me.

* * * * *

_Later._--I endorse the last words written, but this time there is nois he where place any in sleep to fear not shall I .question in doubtnot. I have placed the crucifix over the head of my bed--I imagine that.remain shall it there and ;dreams from freer thus is rest my

When he left me I went to my room. After a little while, not hearing anyout look could I where to stair stone the up went and out came I ,soundtowards the South. There was some sense of freedom in the vast expanse,darkness narrow the with compared as ,me to was it though inaccessibleof the courtyard. Looking out on this, I felt that I was indeed inof were it though ,air fresh of breath a want to seemed I and ,prisonthe night. I am beginning to feel this nocturnal existence tell on me.all of full am and ,shadow own my at start I .nerve my destroying is Itsorts of horrible imaginings. God knows that there is ground for mybeautiful the over out looked I !place accursed this in fear terribleexpanse, bathed in soft yellow moonlight till it was almost as light asshadows the and ,melted became hills distant the light soft the In .dayin the valleys and gorges of velvety blackness. The mere beauty seemedI As .drew I breath every in comfort and peace was there ;me cheer toleaned from the window my eye was caught by something moving a storeyof order the from ,imagined I where ,left my to somewhat and ,me belowthe rooms, that the windows of the Count's own room would look out. The

Page � of �33 404

Dracula

though and -stone ,deep and tall was stood I which at windowweatherworn, was still complete; but it was evidently many a day sincelooked and ,stonework the behind back drew I .there been had case thecarefully out.

What I saw was the Count's head coming out from the window. I did nothis of movement the and neck the by man the knew I but ,face the seeback and arms. In any case I could not mistake the hands which I had hadand interested first at was I .studying of opportunities many sosomewhat amused, for it is wonderful how small a matter will interestto changed feelings very my But .prisoner a is he when man a amuse andrepulsion and terror when I saw the whole man slowly emerge from the,abyss dreadful that over wall castle the down crawl to begin and window_face down_ with his cloak spreading out around him like great wings. Atthe of trick some was it thought I .eyes my believe not could I firstmoonlight, some weird effect of shadow; but I kept looking, and it couldthe of corners the grasp toes and fingers the saw I .delusion no bestones, worn clear of the mortar by the stress of years, and by thusconsiderable with downwards move inequality and projection every usingspeed, just as a lizard moves along a wall.

What manner of man is this, or what manner of creature is it in theoverpowering place horrible this of dread the feel I ?man of semblanceme; I am in fear--in awful fear--and there is no escape for me; I am....of think not dare I that terrors with about encompassed

* * * * *

_15 May._--Once more have I seen the Count go out in his lizard fashion.good a and ,down feet hundred some ,way sidelong a in downwards moved Hedeal to the left. He vanished into some hole or window. When his headwithout but ,more see and try to out leaned I ,disappeared hadavail--the distance was too great to allow a proper angle of sight. Ito opportunity the use to thought and ,now castle the left had he knewexplore more than I had dared to do as yet. I went back to the room, andhad I as ,locked all were They .doors the all tried ,lamp a takingexpected, and the locks were comparatively new; but I went down thecould I found I .originally entered had I where hall the to stairs stonepull back the bolts easily enough and unhook the great chains; but the

Page � of �34 404

Dracula

'Count the in be must key That !gone was key the and ,locked was doorroom; I must watch should his door be unlocked, so that I may get it andstairs various the of examination thorough a make to on went I .escapeand passages, and to try the doors that opened from them. One or twoin see to nothing was there but ,open were hall the near rooms smallthem except old furniture, dusty with age and moth-eaten. At last,it though ,which stairway the of top the at door one found I ,howeverseemed to be locked, gave a little under pressure. I tried it harder,came resistance the that but ,locked really not was it that found andfrom the fact that the hinges had fallen somewhat, and the heavy doorhave not might I which opportunity an was Here .floor the on restedagain, so I exerted myself, and with many efforts forced it back so thatright the to further castle the of wing a in now was I .enter could Ithan the rooms I knew and a storey lower down. From the windows I couldthe ,castle the of south the to along lay rooms of suite the that seewindows of the end room looking out both west and south. On the lattercastle The .precipice great a was there ,former the to as well as ,sidewas built on the corner of a great rock, so that on three sides it wasor ,sling where here placed were windows great and ,impregnable quitebow, or culverin could not reach, and consequently light and comfort,the To .secured were ,guarded be to had which position a to impossiblewest was a great valley, and then, rising far away, great jaggedwith studded rock sheer the ,peak on peak rising ,fastnesses mountainmountain ash and thorn, whose roots clung in cracks and crevices andcastle the of portion the evidently was This .stone the of cranniesoccupied by the ladies in bygone days, for the furniture had more air ofthe and ,curtainless were windows The .seen had I any than comfortyellow moonlight, flooding in through the diamond panes, enabled one toover lay which dust of wealth the softened it whilst ,colours even seeall and disguised in some measure the ravages of time and the moth. Mywas I but ,moonlight brilliant the in effect little of be to seemed lampglad to have it with me, for there was a dread loneliness in the placebetter was it ,Still .tremble nerves my made and heart my chilled whichthan living alone in the rooms which I had come to hate from theI ,nerves my school to little a trying after and ,Count the of presencefound a soft quietude come over me. Here I am, sitting at a little oakmuch with ,pen to sat lady fair some possibly times old in where tablethought and many blushes, her ill-spelt love-letter, and writing in myis It .last it closed I since happened has that all shorthand in diary

Page � of �35 404

Dracula

nineteenth century up-to-date with a vengeance. And yet, unless myown their of powers ,have and ,had centuries old the ,me deceive senseswhich mere "modernity" cannot kill.

* * * * *

_Later: the Morning of 16 May._--God preserve my sanity, for to this I.past the of things are safety of assurance the and Safety .reduced amWhilst I live on here there is but one thing to hope for, that I may notit surely then ,sane be I If .already mad not be I ,indeed ,if ,mad gois maddening to think that of all the foul things that lurk in thisI alone him to that ;me to dreadful least the is Count the place hatefulcan look for safety, even though this be only whilst I can serve hisway that of out for ,calm be me Let !God merciful !God Great .purposelies madness indeed. I begin to get new lights on certain things whichmeant Shakespeare what knew quite never I now to Up .me puzzled havewhen he made Hamlet say:--

"My tablets! quick, my tablets!,.etc ",down it put I that meet Tis'

for now, feeling as though my own brain were unhinged or as if the shock.repose for diary my to turn I ,undoing its in end must which come hadThe habit of entering accurately must help to soothe me.

The Count's mysterious warning frightened me at the time; it frightensupon hold fearful a has he future in for ,it of think I when now more meme. I shall fear to doubt what he may say!

When I had written in my diary and had fortunately replaced the book and,mind my into came warning 'Count The .sleepy felt I pocket my in penbut I took a pleasure in disobeying it. The sense of sleep was upon me,soft The .outrider as brings sleep which obstinacy the it with andmoonlight soothed, and the wide expanse without gave a sense of freedomthe to -to return to not determined I .me refreshed whichgloom-haunted rooms, but to sleep here, where, of old, ladies had satfor sad were breasts gentle their whilst lives sweet lived and sung andtheir menfolk away in the midst of remorseless wars. I drew a greatlook could I ,lay I as that so ,corner the near place its of out couch

Page � of �36 404

Dracula

at the lovely view to east and south, and unthinking of and uncaring forfallen have must I suppose I .sleep for myself composed ,dust theasleep; I hope so, but I fear, for all that followed was startlinglythe of sunlight full ,broad the in here sitting now that real --realmorning, I cannot in the least believe that it was all sleep.

I was not alone. The room was the same, unchanged in any way since I,moonlight brilliant the in ,floor the along see could I ;it into camemy own footsteps marked where I had disturbed the long accumulation ofby ladies ,women young three were me opposite moonlight the In .dusttheir dress and manner. I thought at the time that I must be dreamingthrew they ,them behind was moonlight the though ,for ,them saw I whenno shadow on the floor. They came close to me, and looked at me for someaquiline high had and ,dark were Two .together whispered then and ,timenoses, like the Count, and great dark, piercing eyes that seemed to bewas other The .moon yellow pale the with contrasted when red almostfair, as fair as can be, with great wavy masses of golden hair and eyesit know to and ,face her know to somehow seemed I .sapphires pale likein connection with some dreamy fear, but I could not recollect at thelike shone that teeth white brilliant had three All .where or how momentpearls against the ruby of their voluptuous lips. There was somethingsome time same the at and longing some ,uneasy me made that them aboutdeadly fear. I felt in my heart a wicked, burning desire that they wouldsome lest ,down this note to good not is It .lips red those with me kissday it should meet Mina's eyes and cause her pain; but it is the truth.a --laughed three all they then and ,together whispered Theysilvery, musical laugh, but as hard as though the sound never could have,intolerable the like was It .lips human of softness the through cometingling sweetness of water-glasses when played on by a cunning hand.her urged two other the and ,coquettishly head her shook girl fair Theon. One said:--

"Go on! You are first, and we shall follow; yours is the right to--:added other The ".begin

"He is young and strong; there are kisses for us all." I lay quiet,.anticipation delightful of agony an in eyelashes my under out lookingThe fair girl advanced and bent over me till I could feel the movementsent and -honey ,sense one in was it Sweet .me upon breath her of

Page � of �37 404

Dracula

the same tingling through the nerves as her voice, but with a bitter.blood in smells one as ,offensiveness bitter a ,sweet the underlying

I was afraid to raise my eyelids, but looked out and saw perfectly undersimply ,me over bent and ,knees her on went girl The .lashes thegloating. There was a deliberate voluptuousness which was both thrillinglips her licked actually she neck her arched she as and ,repulsive andlike an animal, till I could see in the moonlight the moisture shiningsharp white the lapped it as tongue red the on and lips scarlet the onteeth. Lower and lower went her head as the lips went below the range ofshe Then .throat my on fasten to about seemed and chin and mouth mypaused, and I could hear the churning sound of her tongue as it lickedthe Then .neck my on breath hot the feel could and ,lips and teeth herskin of my throat began to tingle as one's flesh does when the hand that,soft the feel could I --nearer approaches it tickle to isshivering touch of the lips on the super-sensitive skin of my throat,.there pausing and touching just ,teeth sharp two of dents hard the andI closed my eyes in a languorous ecstasy and waited--waited with beating.heart

But at that instant, another sensation swept through me as quick ashis of and ,Count the of presence the of conscious was I .lightningbeing as if lapped in a storm of fury. As my eyes opened involuntarily Iwith and woman fair the of neck slender the grasp hand strong his sawgiant's power draw it back, the blue eyes transformed with fury, thewith red blazing cheeks fair the and ,rage with champing teeth whitepassion. But the Count! Never did I imagine such wrath and fury, even tolight red The .blazing positively were eyes His .pit the of demons thein them was lurid, as if the flames of hell-fire blazed behind them. His;wires drawn like hard were it of lines the and ,pale deathly was facethe thick eyebrows that met over the nose now seemed like a heaving barwoman the hurled he ,arm his of sweep fierce a With .metal -white offrom him, and then motioned to the others, as though he were beatingthe to used seen had I that gesture imperious same the was it ;back themwolves. In a voice which, though low and almost in a whisper seemed to--:said he room the round ring then and air the through cut

"How dare you touch him, any of you? How dare you cast eyes on him whenBeware !me to belongs man This !all you tell I ,Back ?it forbidden had I

Page � of �38 404

Dracula

how you meddle with him, or you'll have to deal with me." The fair girl,--:him answer to turned ,coquetry ribald of laugh a with

"You yourself never loved; you never love!" On this the other womenthe through rang laughter soulless ,hard ,mirthless a such and ,joinedroom that it almost made me faint to hear; it seemed like the pleasure,attentively face my at looking after ,turned Count the Then .fiends ofand said in a soft whisper:--

"Yes, I too can love; you yourselves can tell it from the past. Is itshall you him with done am I when that you promise I now ,Well ?so notkiss him at your will. Now go! go! I must awaken him, for there is work".done be to

"Are we to have nothing to-night?" said one of them, with a low laugh,which and ,floor the upon thrown had he which bag the to pointed she asmoved as though there were some living thing within it. For answer hemy If .it opened and forward jumped women the of One .head his noddedears did not deceive me there was a gasp and a low wail, as of awith aghast was I whilst ,round closed women The .child -halfhorror; but as I looked they disappeared, and with them the dreadfulme passed have not could they and ,them near door no was There .bagwithout my noticing. They simply seemed to fade into the rays of thethe outside see could I for ,window the through out pass and moonlightdim, shadowy forms for a moment before they entirely faded away.

Then the horror overcame me, and I sank down unconscious.

Page � of �39 404

Dracula

CHAPTER IV

JONATHAN HARKER'S JOURNAL--_continued_

I awoke in my own bed. If it be that I had not dreamt, the Count mustbut ,subject the on myself satisfy to tried I .here me carried havecould not arrive at any unquestionable result. To be sure, there wereby laid and folded were clothes my that as such ,evidences small certainin a manner which was not my habit. My watch was still unwound, and I amand ,bed to going before thing last the it wind to accustomed rigorouslymany such details. But these things are no proof, for they may have beenor cause some from ,and ,usual as not was mind my that evidencesanother, I had certainly been much upset. I must watch for proof. Of oneundressed and here me carried Count the that was it if :glad am I thingme, he must have been hurried in his task, for my pockets are intact. Inot would he which him to mystery a been have would diary this sure amhave brooked. He would have taken or destroyed it. As I look round thisof sort a now is it ,fear of full so me to been has it although ,roomsanctuary, for nothing can be more dreadful than those awful women, who.blood my suck to --_are_ --were

* * * * *

_18 May._--I have been down to look at that room again in daylight, forthe of top the at doorway the to got I When .truth the know _must_ Istairs I found it closed. It had been so forcibly driven against thebolt the that see could I .splintered was woodwork the of part that jambof the lock had not been shot, but the door is fastened from the inside..surmise this on act must and ,dream no was it fear I

* * * * *

_19 May._--I am surely in the toils. Last night the Count asked me inhere work my that saying one ,letters three write to tones suavest thewas nearly done, and that I should start for home within a few days,the of time the from morning next the on starting was I that anotherletter, and the third that I had left the castle and arrived atstate present the in that felt but ,rebelled have fain would I .Bistritz

Page � of �40 404

Dracula

of things it would be madness to quarrel openly with the Count whilst Ihis excite to be would refuse to and ;power his in absolutely so amsuspicion and to arouse his anger. He knows that I know too much, andto is chance only my ;him to dangerous be I lest ,live not must I thatprolong my opportunities. Something may occur which will give me awrath gathering that of something eyes his in saw I .escape to chancewhich was manifest when he hurled that fair woman from him. He explainedwould now writing my that and ,uncertain and few were posts that me toensure ease of mind to my friends; and he assured me with so muchwould which ,letters later the countermand would he that impressivenessbe held over at Bistritz until due time in case chance would admit of mynew create to been have would him oppose to that ,stay my prolongingsuspicion. I therefore pretended to fall in with his views, and askedand ,minute a calculated He .letters the on put should I dates what himthen said:--

"The first should be June 12, the second June 19, and the third June".29

I know now the span of my life. God help me!

* * * * *

_28 May._--There is a chance of escape, or at any rate of being able toare and ,castle the to come have Szgany of band A .home word sendencamped in the courtyard. These Szgany are gipsies; I have notes ofthough ,world the of part this to peculiar are They .book my in themallied to the ordinary gipsies all the world over. There are thousands.law all outside almost are who ,Transylvania and Hungary in them ofThey attach themselves as a rule to some great noble or _boyar_, and,religion without and fearless are They .name his by themselves callsave superstition, and they talk only their own varieties of the Romany.tongue

I shall write some letters home, and shall try to get them to have thembegin to window my through them spoken already have I .postedacquaintanceship. They took their hats off and made obeisance and manycould I than more any understand not could I ,however ,which ,signstheir spoken language....

Page � of �41 404

Dracula

* * * * *

I have written the letters. Mina's is in shorthand, and I simply ask Mr.,situation my explained have I her To .her with communicate to Hawkinsbut without the horrors which I may only surmise. It would shock andthe Should .her to heart my expose to I were death to her frightenletters not carry, then the Count shall not yet know my secret or the....knowledge my of extent

* * * * *

I have given the letters; I threw them through the bars of my windowThe .posted them have to could I signs what made and ,piece gold a withman who took them pressed them to his heart and bowed, and then put themto began and ,study the to back stole I .more no do could I .cap his inread. As the Count did not come in, I have written here....

* * * * *

The Count has come. He sat down beside me, and said in his smoothest--:letters two opened he as voice

"The Szgany has given me these, of which, though I know not whence theyat looked have must --"!See .care take ,course of ,shall I ,comeit--"one is from you, and to my friend Peter Hawkins; the other"--hereand ,envelope the opened he as symbols strange the of sight caught hethe dark look came into his face, and his eyes blazed wickedly--"theis It !hospitality and friendship upon outrage an ,thing vile a is othernot signed. Well! so it cannot matter to us." And he calmly held letterhe Then .consumed were they till lamp the of flame the in envelope andwent on:--

"The letter to Hawkins--that I shall, of course, send on, since it isthat ,friend my ,pardon Your .me to sacred are letters Your .yoursunknowingly I did break the seal. Will you not cover it again?" He heldclean a me handed bow courteous a with and ,me to letter the outenvelope. I could only redirect it and hand it to him in silence. Whenlater minute A .softly turn key the hear could I room the of out went he

Page � of �42 404

Dracula

I went over and tried it, and the door was locked.

When, an hour or two after, the Count came quietly into the room, hisvery was He .sofa the on sleep to gone had I for ,me awakened comingcourteous and very cheery in his manner, and seeing that I had been--:said he ,sleeping

"So, my friend, you are tired? Get to bed. There is the surest rest. Ilabours many are there since -to talk to pleasure the have not mayto me; but you will sleep, I pray." I passed to my room and went to bed,.calms own its has Despair .dreaming without slept ,say to strange ,and

* * * * *

_31 May._--This morning when I woke I thought I would provide myselfso ,pocket my in them keep and bag my from envelopes and paper some withthat I might write in case I should get an opportunity, but again a!shock a again ,surprise

Every scrap of paper was gone, and with it all my notes, my memoranda,that all fact in ,credit of letter my ,travel and railways to relatingmight be useful to me were I once outside the castle. I sat and ponderedmy of search made I and ,me to occurred thought some then and ,awhileportmanteau and in the wardrobe where I had placed my clothes.

The suit in which I had travelled was gone, and also my overcoat andnew some like looked This .anywhere them of trace no find could I ;rugscheme of villainy....

* * * * *

_17 June._--This morning, as I was sitting on the edge of my bedpounding and whips of cracking a without heard I ,brains my cudgellingand scraping of horses' feet up the rocky path beyond the courtyard.great two yard the into drive saw and ,window the to hurried I joy Withleiter-wagons, each drawn by eight sturdy horses, and at the head ofdirty ,belt -nail great ,hat wide his with ,Slovak a pair eachsheepskin, and high boots. They had also their long staves in hand. Ithe through them join and try and descend to intending ,door the to ran

Page � of �43 404

Dracula

main hall, as I thought that way might be opened for them. Again a.outside the on fastened was door my :shock

Then I ran to the window and cried to them. They looked up at me,out came Szgany the of "hetman" the then just but ,pointed and stupidlyand seeing them pointing to my window, said something, at which theyagonised or cry piteous no ,mine of effort no Henceforth .laughedentreaty, would make them even look at me. They resolutely turned away.thick of handles with ,boxes square ,great contained -leiter Therope; these were evidently empty by the ease with which the SlovaksWhen .moved roughly were they as resonance their by and ,them handledthey were all unloaded and packed in a great heap in one corner of theon spitting and ,Szgany the by money some given were Slovaks the ,yardit for luck, lazily went each to his horse's head. Shortly afterwards, I.distance the in away die whips their of cracking the heard

* * * * *

_24 June, before morning._--Last night the Count left me early, andthe up ran I dared I as soon As .room own his into himself lockedwinding stair, and looked out of the window, which opened south. I.on going something is there for ,Count the for watch would I thoughtThe Szgany are quartered somewhere in the castle and are doing work ofsound muffled -far a hear I then and now for ,it know I .kind someas of mattock and spade, and, whatever it is, it must be the end of some.villainy ruthless

I had been at the window somewhat less than half an hour, when I sawwatched and back drew I .window 'Count the of out coming somethingcarefully, and saw the whole man emerge. It was a new shock to me towhilst worn had I which clothes of suit the on had he that findtravelling here, and slung over his shoulder the terrible bag which I,quest his to as doubt no be could There .away take women the seen hadand in my garb, too! This, then, is his new scheme of evil: that he willleave both may he that so ,think they as ,me see to others allowevidence that I have been seen in the towns or villages posting my ownlocal the by shall do may he which wickedness any that and ,letterspeople be attributed to me.

Page � of �44 404

Dracula

It makes me rage to think that this can go on, and whilst I am shut upwhich law the of protection that without but ,prisoner veritable a ,hereis even a criminal's right and consolation.

I thought I would watch for the Count's return, and for a long time satsome were there that notice to began I Then .window the at doggedlyquaint little specks floating in the rays of the moonlight. They werein gathered and round whirled they and ,dust of grains tiniest the likeclusters in a nebulous sort of way. I watched them with a sense ofthe in back leaned I .me over stole calm of sort a and ,soothingembrasure in a more comfortable position, so that I could enjoy more.gambolling aerial the fully

Something made me start up, a low, piteous howling of dogs somewhere farto seemed it Louder .sight my from hidden was which ,valley the in belowring in my ears, and the floating motes of dust to take new shapes toto struggling myself felt I .moonlight the in danced they as sound theawake to some call of my instincts; nay, my very soul was struggling,I .call the answer to striving were sensibilities -half my andwas becoming hypnotised! Quicker and quicker danced the dust; thegloom of mass the into me by went they as quiver to seemed moonbeamsbeyond. More and more they gathered till they seemed to take dim phantommy of possession full in and awake broad ,started I then And .shapessenses, and ran screaming from the place. The phantom shapes, which werethe of those were ,moonbeams the from materialised gradually becomingthree ghostly women to whom I was doomed. I fled, and felt somewhatlamp the where and moonlight no was there where ,room own my in saferwas burning brightly.

When a couple of hours had passed I heard something stirring in thethen and ;suppressed quickly wail sharp a like something ,room 'Countthere was silence, deep, awful silence, which chilled me. With aand ,prison my in locked was I but ;door the tried I ,heart beatingcould do nothing. I sat down and simply cried.

As I sat I heard a sound in the courtyard without--the agonised cry of abetween out peered ,up it throwing and ,window the to rushed I .womanthe bars. There, indeed, was a woman with dishevelled hair, holding herleaning was She .running with distressed one as heart her over hands

Page � of �45 404

Dracula

against a corner of the gateway. When she saw my face at the window she--:menace with laden voice a in shouted and ,forward herself threw

"Monster, give me my child!"

She threw herself on her knees, and raising up her hands, cried the sameher beat and hair her tore she Then .heart my wrung which tones in wordsbreast, and abandoned herself to all the violences of extravagantsee not could I though ,and ,forward herself threw she ,Finally .emotionher, I could hear the beating of her naked hands against the door.

Somewhere high overhead, probably on the tower, I heard the voice of thebe to seemed call His .whisper metallic ,harsh his in calling Countanswered from far and wide by the howling of wolves. Before many minutes,liberated when dam -pent a like ,poured them of pack a passed hadthrough the wide entrance into the courtyard.

There was no cry from the woman, and the howling of the wolves was but.lips their licking ,singly away streamed they long Before .short

I could not pity her, for I knew now what had become of her child, and.dead better was she

What shall I do? what can I do? How can I escape from this dreadful?fear and gloom and night of thing

* * * * *

_25 June, morning._--No man knows till he has suffered from the nightthe When .be can morning the eye and heart his to dear how and sweet howsun grew so high this morning that it struck the top of the greatme to seemed touched it which spot high the ,window my opposite gatewayas if the dove from the ark had lighted there. My fear fell from me asmust I .warmth the in dissolved which garment vaporous a been had it iftake action of some sort whilst the courage of the day is upon me. Lastfatal that of first the ,post to went letters -post my of one nightseries which is to blot out the very traces of my existence from the.earth

Page � of �46 404

Dracula

Let me not think of it. Action!

It has always been at night-time that I have been molested orthe seen yet not have I .fear in or danger in way some in or ,threatenedCount in the daylight. Can it be that he sleeps when others wake, that!room his into get only could I If ?sleep they whilst awake be may heBut there is no possible way. The door is always locked, no way for me.

Yes, there is a way, if one dares to take it. Where his body has gonehis from crawl myself him seen have I ?go body another not may whywindow. Why should not I imitate him, and go in by his window? Therisk shall I .still desperate more is need my but ,desperate are chancesit. At the worst it can only be death; and a man's death is not ame help God .me to open be still may Hereafter dreaded the and 'calfin my task! Good-bye, Mina, if I fail; good-bye, my faithful friend and!Mina all of last and ,all -good ;father second

* * * * *

_Same day, later._--I have made the effort, and God, helping me, haveI .order in detail every down put must I .room this to back safely comewent whilst my courage was fresh straight to the window on the southruns which stone of ledge narrow the on outside got once at and ,sidearound the building on this side. The stones are big and roughly cut,I .them between away washed been time of process by has mortar the andtook off my boots, and ventured out on the desperate way. I looked downwould depth awful the of glimpse sudden a that sure make to as so ,oncenot overcome me, but after that kept my eyes away from it. I knew prettyit for made and ,window 'Count the of distance and direction the wellas well as I could, having regard to the opportunities available. I didseemed time the --excited too was I suppose --dizzy feel notridiculously short till I found myself standing on the window-sill andwhen ,however ,agitation with filled was I .sash the up raise to tryingI bent down and slid feet foremost in through the window. Then I looked.discovery a made ,gladness and surprise with ,but ,Count the for aroundThe room was empty! It was barely furnished with odd things, whichsame the something was furniture the ;used been never have to seemedstyle as that in the south rooms, and was covered with dust. I lookedit find not could I and ,lock the in not was it but ,key the for

Page � of �47 404

Dracula

anywhere. The only thing I found was a great heap of gold in oneand ,Austrian and ,British and ,Roman ,kinds all of --cornerHungarian, and Greek and Turkish money, covered with a film of dust, aswas noticed I that it of None .ground the in long lain had it thoughless than three hundred years old. There were also chains and ornaments,.stained and old them of all but ,jewelled some

At one corner of the room was a heavy door. I tried it, for, since Iwhich ,door outer the of key the or room the of key the find not couldwas the main object of my search, I must make further examination, orstone a through led and ,open was It .vain in be would efforts my allpassage to a circular stairway, which went steeply down. I descended,lit only being ,dark were stairs the for ,went I where carefully mindingby loopholes in the heavy masonry. At the bottom there was a dark,the ,odour sickly ,deathly a came which through ,passage -tunnelodour of old earth newly turned. As I went through the passage the smellstood which door heavy a open pulled I last At .heavier and closer grewajar, and found myself in an old, ruined chapel, which had evidentlywere places two in and ,broken was roof The .graveyard a as used beensteps leading to vaults, but the ground had recently been dug over, andbeen had which those manifestly ,boxes wooden great in placed earth thebrought by the Slovaks. There was nobody about, and I made search forof inch every over went I Then .none was there but ,outlet further anythe ground, so as not to lose a chance. I went down even into theto dread a was so do to although ,struggled light dim the where ,vaultsmy very soul. Into two of these I went, but saw nothing except fragmentsa made I ,however ,third the in ;dust of piles and coffins old ofdiscovery.

There, in one of the great boxes, of which there were fifty in all, on aI ,asleep or dead either was He !Count the lay ,earth dug newly of pilecould not say which--for the eyes were open and stony, but without theall through life of warmth the had cheeks the --death of glassinesstheir pallor; the lips were as red as ever. But there was no sign of,him over bent I .heart the of beating no ,breath no ,pulse no ,movementand tried to find any sign of life, but in vain. He could not have lain.hours few a in away passed have would smell earthy the for ,long thereBy the side of the box was its cover, pierced with holes here and there.saw I search to went I when but ,him on keys the have might he thought I

Page � of �48 404

Dracula

the dead eyes, and in them, dead though they were, such a look of hate,and ,place the from fled I that ,presence my or me of unconscious thoughleaving the Count's room by the window, crawled again up the castletried and bed the upon panting myself threw I ,room my Regaining .wallto think....

* * * * *

_29 June._--To-day is the date of my last letter, and the Count hasthe leave him saw I again for ,genuine was it that prove to steps takencastle by the same window, and in my clothes. As he went down the wall,might I that ,weapon lethal some or gun a had I wished I ,fashion lizarddestroy him; but I fear that no weapon wrought alone by man's hand wouldfeared I for ,return him see to wait not dared I .him on effect any haveto see those weird sisters. I came back to the library, and read there.asleep fell I till

I was awakened by the Count, who looked at me as grimly as a man can--:said he as look

"To-morrow, my friend, we must part. You return to your beautifulnever may we that end an such have may which work some to I ,Englandmeet. Your letter home has been despatched; to-morrow I shall not bethe come morning the In .journey your for ready be shall all but ,hereSzgany, who have some labours of their own here, and also come someshall and ,you for come shall carriage my ,gone have they When .Slovaksbear you to the Borgo Pass to meet the diligence from Bukovina toCastle at you of more see shall I that hopes in am I But .BistritzDracula." I suspected him, and determined to test his sincerity.in it write to word the of profanation a like seems It !Sincerityconnection with such a monster, so asked him point-blank:--

"Why may I not go to-night?"

"Because, dear sir, my coachman and horses are away on a mission."

"But I would walk with pleasure. I want to get away at once." He smiled,trick some was there knew I that smile diabolical ,smooth ,soft a suchbehind his smoothness. He said:--

Page � of �49 404

Dracula

"And your baggage?"

"I do not care about it. I can send for it some other time."

The Count stood up, and said, with a sweet courtesy which made me rub my--:real so seemed it ,eyes

"You English have a saying which is close to my heart, for its spirit isparting the speed ;coming the Welcome' :_boyars_ our rules which thatguest.' Come with me, my dear young friend. Not an hour shall you waitthat and ,going your at I am sad though ,will your against house my inyou so suddenly desire it. Come!" With a stately gravity, he, with thehe Suddenly .hall the along and stairs the down me preceded ,lampstopped.

"Hark!"

Close at hand came the howling of many wolves. It was almost as if thegreat a of music the as just ,hand his of rising the at up sprang soundorchestra seems to leap under the baton of the conductor. After a pauseback drew ,door the to ,way stately his in ,proceeded he ,moment a ofthe ponderous bolts, unhooked the heavy chains, and began to draw it.open

To my intense astonishment I saw that it was unlocked. Suspiciously, I.kind any of key no see could but ,round all looked

As the door began to open, the howling of the wolves without grew louder-blunt their and ,teeth champing with ,jaws red their ;angrier andfeet as they leaped, came in through the opening door. I knew then thatsuch With .useless was Count the against moment the at struggle toallies as these at his command, I could do nothing. But still the door.gap the in stood body 'Count the only and ,open to slowly continuedSuddenly it struck me that this might be the moment and means of myThere .instigation own my at and ,wolves the to given be to was I ;doomwas a diabolical wickedness in the idea great enough for the Count, and--:out cried I chance last a as

Page � of �50 404

Dracula

"Shut the door; I shall wait till morning!" and covered my face with myhis of sweep one With .disappointment bitter of tears my hide to handspowerful arm, the Count threw the door shut, and the great bolts clanged.places their into back shot they as hall the through echoed and

In silence we returned to the library, and after a minute or two I wenthand his kissing his was Dracula Count of saw I last The .room own my toto me; with a red light of triumph in his eyes, and with a smile that.of proud be might hell in Judas

When I was in my room and about to lie down, I thought I heard aears my Unless .listened and softly it to went I .door my at whisperingdeceived me, I heard the voice of the Count:--

"Back, back, to your own place! Your time is not yet come. Wait! Have,low a was There "!yours is night -To .mine is -To !patiencesweet ripple of laughter, and in a rage I threw open the door, and sawthey appeared I As .lips their licking women terrible three the withoutall joined in a horrible laugh, and ran away.

I came back to my room and threw myself on my knees. It is then so nearam I whom to those and ,me help ,Lord -to -To ?end thedear!

* * * * *

_30 June, morning._--These may be the last words I ever write in thismyself threw woke I when and ,dawn the before just till slept I .diaryon my knees, for I determined that if Death came he should find me.ready

At last I felt that subtle change in the air, and knew that the morning.safe was I that felt I and -cock welcome the came Then .come hadWith a glad heart, I opened my door and ran down to the hall. I had seenhands With .me before was escape now and ,unlocked was door the thatthat trembled with eagerness, I unhooked the chains and drew back the.bolts massive

But the door would not move. Despair seized me. I pulled, and pulled, at

Page � of �51 404

Dracula

its in rattled it ,was it as massive ,till it shook and ,door thecasement. I could see the bolt shot. It had been locked after I left the.Count

Then a wild desire took me to obtain that key at any risk, and I'Count the gain and again wall the scale to there and then determinedroom. He might kill me, but death now seemed the happier choice ofscrambled and ,window east the to up rushed I pause a Without .evilsdown the wall, as before, into the Count's room. It was empty, but thatgold of heap the but ,anywhere key a see not could I .expected I as wasremained. I went through the door in the corner and down the windingwell now knew I .chapel old the to passage dark the along and stairenough where to find the monster I sought.

The great box was in the same place, close against the wall, but the lidtheir in ready nails the with but ,down fastened not ,it on laid wasplaces to be hammered home. I knew I must reach the body for the key, sosaw I then and ;wall the against back it laid and ,lid the raised Isomething which filled my very soul with horror. There lay the Count,hair white the for ,renewed half been had youth his if as looking butand moustache were changed to dark iron-grey; the cheeks were fuller,than redder was mouth the ;underneath -ruby seemed skin white the andever, for on the lips were gouts of fresh blood, which trickled from the,deep the Even .neck and chin the over ran and mouth the of cornersburning eyes seemed set amongst swollen flesh, for the lids and poucheswere creature awful whole the if as seemed It .bloated were underneathsimply gorged with blood. He lay like a filthy leech, exhausted with hisin sense every and ,him touch to over bent I as shuddered I .repletionme revolted at the contact; but I had to search, or I was lost. Thethose to way similar a in banquet a body own my see might night cominghorrid three. I felt all over the body, but no sign could I find of thesmile mocking a was There .Count the at looked and stopped I Then .keyon the bloated face which seemed to drive me mad. This was the being Icome to centuries for ,perhaps ,where ,London to transfer to helping washe might, amongst its teeming millions, satiate his lust for blood, andthe on batten to -semi of circle -ever and new a createhelpless. The very thought drove me mad. A terrible desire came upon me,hand at weapon lethal no was There .monster a such of world the rid tobut I seized a shovel which the workmen had been using to fill the

Page � of �52 404

Dracula

the at ,downward edge the with ,struck ,high it lifting and ,caseshateful face. But as I did so the head turned, and the eyes fell fullto seemed sight The .horror basilisk of blaze their all with ,me uponparalyse me, and the shovel turned in my hand and glanced from the face,my from fell shovel The .forehead the above gash deep a making merelyhand across the box, and as I pulled it away the flange of the bladehorrid the hid and ,again over fell which lid the of edge the caughtthing from my sight. The last glimpse I had was of the bloated face,its held have would which malice of grin a with fixed and -bloodown in the nethermost hell.

I thought and thought what should be my next move, but my brain seemedI As .me over growing feeling despairing a with waited I and ,fire onwaited I heard in the distance a gipsy song sung by merry voices comingthe and wheels heavy of rolling the song their through and ,closercracking of whips; the Szgany and the Slovaks of whom the Count hadwhich box the at and around look last a With .coming were spokencontained the vile body, I ran from the place and gained the Count's.opened be should door the moment the at out rush to determined ,roomWith strained ears, I listened, and heard downstairs the grinding of themust There .door heavy the of back falling the and lock great the in keyhave been some other means of entry, or some one had a key for one ofand tramping feet many of sound the came there Then .doors locked thedying away in some passage which sent up a clanging echo. I turned to;entrance new the find might I where ,vault the towards again down runbut at the moment there seemed to come a violent puff of wind, and thefrom dust the set that shock a with to blew stair winding the to doorthe lintels flying. When I ran to push it open, I found that it wasclosing was doom of net the and ,prisoner a again was I .fast hopelesslyround me more closely.

As I write there is in the passage below a sound of many tramping feet,boxes the doubtless ,heavily down set being weights of crash the andwith their freight of earth. There is a sound of hammering; it is theagain tramping feet heavy the hear can I Now .down nailed being boxalong the hall, with many other idle feet coming behind them.

The door is shut, and the chains rattle; there is a grinding of the keyand opens door another then :withdraw key the hear can I ;lock the in

Page � of �53 404

Dracula

shuts; I hear the creaking of lock and bolt.

Hark! in the courtyard and down the rocky way the roll of heavy wheels,the into pass they as Szgany the of chorus the and ,whips of crack thedistance.

I am alone in the castle with those awful women. Faugh! Mina is a woman,!Pit the of devils are They .common in nought is there and

I shall not remain alone with them; I shall try to scale the castle wallwith gold the of some take shall I .attempted yet have I than fartherme, lest I want it later. I may find a way from this dreadful place.

And then away for home! away to the quickest and nearest train! awayhis and devil the where ,land cursed this from ,spot cursed this fromchildren still walk with earthly feet!

At least God's mercy is better than that of these monsters, and the.man a --sleep may man a foot its At .high and steep is precipiceGood-bye, all! Mina!

Page � of �54 404

Dracula

CHAPTER V

_Letter from Miss Mina Murray to Miss Lucy Westenra._

"_9 May._

"My dearest Lucy,--

"Forgive my long delay in writing, but I have been simply overwhelmed.trying sometimes is schoolmistress assistant an of life The .work withI am longing to be with you, and by the sea, where we can talk togetherhard very working been have I .air the in castles our build and freelylately, because I want to keep up with Jonathan's studies, and I haveshall I married are we When .assiduously very shorthand practising beenbe able to be useful to Jonathan, and if I can stenograph well enough Ifor out it write and way this in say to wants he what down take canhim on the typewriter, at which also I am practising very hard. Hea keeping is he and ,shorthand in letters write sometimes I andstenographic journal of his travels abroad. When I am with you Ithose of one mean 'don I .way same the in diary a keep shalltwo-pages-to-the-week-with-Sunday-squeezed-in-a-corner diaries, but anot do I .inclined feel I whenever in write can I which journal of sortsuppose there will be much of interest to other people; but it is notit in is there if day some Jonathan to it show may I .them for intendedanything worth sharing, but it is really an exercise book. I shall trywriting and interviewing :do journalists lady see I what do todescriptions and trying to remember conversations. I am told that, withhears one that or on goes that all remember can one ,practice little asaid during a day. However, we shall see. I will tell you of my littleJonathan from lines hurried few a had just have I .meet we when plansfrom Transylvania. He is well, and will be returning in about a week. Istrange see to nice so be must It .news his all hear to longing amcountries. I wonder if we--I mean Jonathan and I--shall ever see them-Good .ringing bell 'o ten the is There .together

"Your loving

"MINA.

Page � of �55 404

Dracula

"Tell me all the news when you write. You have not told me anything for,handsome ,tall a of especially and ,rumours hear I .time long acurly-haired man???"

_Letter, Lucy Westenra to Mina Murray_.

"_17, Chatham Street_,

"_Wednesday_.

"My dearest Mina,--

"I must say you tax me _very_ unfairly with being a bad correspondent. Iyour only was letter last your and ,parted we since _twice_ you to wrote_second_. Besides, I have nothing to tell you. There is really nothingdeal good a go we and ,now just pleasant very is Town .you interest toto picture-galleries and for walks and rides in the park. As to thethe at me with was who one the was it suppose I ,man -curly ,talllast Pop. Some one has evidently been telling tales. That was Mr.well very on get mamma and he and ,us see to comes often He .Holmwoodtogether; they have so many things to talk about in common. We met somealready not were you if ,you_ for _do just would that man a ago timeengaged to Jonathan. He is an excellent _parti_, being handsome, wellHe !fancy Just .clever really and doctor a is He .birth good of and ,offis only nine-and-twenty, and he has an immense lunatic asylum all underto here called he and ,me to him introduced Holmwood .Mr .care own hissee us, and often comes now. I think he is one of the most resolute menI .imperturbable absolutely seems He .calm most the yet and ,saw ever Ican fancy what a wonderful power he must have over his patients. He hasto trying if as ,face the in straight one looking of habit curious aread one's thoughts. He tries this on very much with me, but I flatterDo .glass my from that know I .crack to nut tough a got has he myselfyou ever try to read your own face? _I do_, and I can tell you it is notyou if fancy well can you than trouble more you gives and ,study bad ahave never tried it. He says that I afford him a curious psychologicalsufficient take ,know you as ,not do I .do I think humbly I and ,studyinterest in dress to be able to describe the new fashions. Dress is a

Page � of �56 404

Dracula

.day every that says Arthur ;mind never but ,again slang is That .boreThere, it is all out. Mina, we have told all our secrets to each otherand ,together eaten and together slept have we ;_children_ were we sincelaughed and cried together; and now, though I have spoken, I would likeblushing am I .him love I ?guess you 'couldn ,Mina ,Oh .more speak toas I write, for although I _think_ he loves me, he has not told me so inthat ,There !him love I ;him love I ;him love I ,Mina ,oh But .wordsdoes me good. I wish I were with you, dear, sitting by the fire.feel I what you tell to try would I and ;sit to used we as ,undressingI do not know how I am writing this even to you. I am afraid to stop,so _do_ I for ,stop to want 'don I and ,letter the up tear should I orwant to tell you all. Let me hear from you _at once_, and tell me allyour in me Bless -Good .stop must I ,Mina .it about think you thatprayers; and, Mina, pray for my happiness.

"LUCY.

"P.S.--I need not tell you this is a secret. Good-night again.

"L."

_Letter, Lucy Westenra to Mina Murray_.

"_24 May_.

"My dearest Mina,--

"Thanks, and thanks, and thanks again for your sweet letter. It was so.sympathy your have to and you tell to able be to nice

"My dear, it never rains but it pours. How true the old proverbs are.a had never I yet and ,September in twenty be shall who ,I am Hereproposal till to-day, not a real proposal, and to-day I have had three.,sorry feel I !awful it 'Isn !day one in proposals THREE !fancy Justreally and truly sorry, for two of the poor fellows. Oh, Mina, I am so!proposals three And .myself with do to what know 'don I that happyBut, for goodness' sake, don't tell any of the girls, or they would beinjured themselves imagining and ideas extravagant of sorts all gettingand slighted if in their very first day at home they did not get six at

Page � of �57 404

Dracula

and engaged are who ,dear Mina ,I and You !vain so are girls Some .leastare going to settle down soon soberly into old married women, cankeep must you but ,three the about you tell must I ,Well .vanity despiseit a secret, dear, from _every one_, except, of course, Jonathan. Youtell certainly ,place your in were I if ,would I because ,him tell willArthur. A woman ought to tell her husband everything--don't you thinkto ,wives their certainly ,women like Men .fair be must I --?dear ,sobe quite as fair as they are; and women, I am afraid, are not alwaysjust came One number ,dear my ,Well .be should they as fair as quitebefore lunch. I told you of him, Dr. John Seward, the lunatic-asylumcool very was He .forehead good the and jaw strong the with ,manoutwardly, but was nervous all the same. He had evidently been schoolinghe but ;them remembered and ,things little of sorts all to as himselfalmost managed to sit down on his silk hat, which men don't generally dokept he ease at appear to wanted he when then and ,cool are they whenplaying with a lancet in a way that made me nearly scream. He spoke to,him to was I dear how me told He .straightforwardly very ,Mina ,methough he had known me so little, and what his life would be with me toI if be would he unhappy how me tell to going was He .him cheer and helpdid not care for him, but when he saw me cry he said that he was a bruteif asked and off broke he Then .trouble present my to add not would andI could love him in time; and when I shook my head his hands trembled,one any for already cared I if me asked he hesitation some with then andelse. He put it very nicely, saying that he did not want to wring mywas heart 'woman a if because ,know to only but ,me from confidencefree a man might have hope. And then, Mina, I felt a sort of duty tohe then and ,much that him told only I .one some was there that him tellstood up, and he looked very strong and very grave as he took both myever I if that and ,happy be would I hoped he said and his in handswanted a friend I must count him one of my best. Oh, Mina dear, I can'tBeing .blotted all being letter this excuse must you and :crying helpproposed to is all very nice and all that sort of thing, but it isn't atknow you whom ,fellow poor a see to have you when thing happy a allloves you honestly, going away and looking all broken-hearted, and topassing are you ,moment the at say may he what matter no ,that knowquite out of his life. My dear, I must stop here at present, I feel so.happy so am I though ,miserable

"_Evening._

Page � of �58 404

Dracula

"Arthur has just gone, and I feel in better spirits than when I leftTwo number ,dear my ,Well .day the about you telling on go can I so ,offcame after lunch. He is such a nice fellow, an American from Texas, andhe that impossible almost seems it that fresh so and young so looks hehas been to so many places and has had such adventures. I sympathiseher in poured stream dangerous a such had she when Desdemona poor withear, even by a black man. I suppose that we women are such cowards thatnow know I .him marry we and ,fears from us save will man a think wewhat I would do if I were a man and wanted to make a girl love me. No, Inever Arthur and ,stories his us telling Morris .Mr was there for 'dontold any, and yet---- My dear, I am somewhat previous. Mr. Quincey P.girl a find does always man a that seems It .alone me found Morrisalone. No, he doesn't, for Arthur tried twice to _make_ a chance, and Iyou tell must I .now it say to ashamed not am I ;could I all him helpingbeforehand that Mr. Morris doesn't always speak slang--that is to say,well really is he for ,them before or strangers to so does never heeducated and has exquisite manners--but he found out that it amused methere and ,present was I whenever and ,slang American talk him hear towas no one to be shocked, he said such funny things. I am afraid, myhe else whatever into exactly fits it for ,all it invent to has he ,dearhas to say. But this is a way slang has. I do not know myself if I shallnever have I as ,it likes Arthur if know not do I ;slang speak everheard him use any as yet. Well, Mr. Morris sat down beside me and lookedwas he that same the all see could I but ,could he as jolly and happy asvery nervous. He took my hand in his, and said ever so sweetly:--

"'Miss Lucy, I know I ain't good enough to regulate the fixin's of youryou is that man a find you till wait you if guess I but ,shoes littlewill go join them seven young women with the lamps when you quit. Won'troad long the down go us let and me of alongside up hitch just youtogether, driving in double harness?'

"Well, he did look so good-humoured and so jolly that it didn't seemas ,said I so ;Seward .Dr poor did it as him refuse to hard so halflightly as I could, that I did not know anything of hitching, and that Iin spoken had he that said he Then .yet all at harness to broken 'wasna light manner, and he hoped that if he had made a mistake in doing soHe .him forgive would I ,him for occasion an ,momentous so ,grave so on

Page � of �59 404

Dracula

really did look serious when he was saying it, and I couldn't helphorrid a me think will you ,Mina ,know --too serious bit a feelingflirt--though I couldn't help feeling a sort of exultation that he washe word a say could I before ,dear my ,then And .day one in two numberbegan pouring out a perfect torrent of love-making, laying his veryshall I that it over earnest so looked He .feet my at soul and heartnever again think that a man must be playful always, and never earnest,face my in something saw he suppose I .times at merry is he becausewhich checked him, for he suddenly stopped, and said with a sort of--:free been had I if for him loved have could I that fervour manly

"'Lucy, you are an honest-hearted girl, I know. I should not be hereright ,grit clean you believe not did I if now am I as you to speakingthrough to the very depths of your soul. Tell me, like one good fellowis there if And ?for care you that else one any there is ,another toI'll never trouble you a hair's breadth again, but will be, if you will'.friend faithful very a ,me let

"My dear Mina, why are men so noble when we women are so little worthytrue -great this of fun making almost I was Here ?them ofgentleman. I burst into tears--I am afraid, my dear, you will thinkvery felt really I --one than ways more in letter sloppy very a thisbadly. Why can't they let a girl marry three men, or as many as wantsay not must I and ,heresy is this But ?trouble this all save and ,herit. I am glad to say that, though I was crying, I was able to look into--:straight out him told I and ,eyes brave 'Morris .Mr

"'Yes, there is some one I love, though he has not told me yet that hea quite for ,frankly so him to speak to right was I '.me loves evenlight came into his face, and he put out both his hands and took mine--I--:way hearty a in said --his into them put I think

"'That's my brave girl. It's better worth being late for a chance of'Don .world the in girl other any for time in being than you winningcry, my dear. If it's for me, I'm a hard nut to crack; and I take it'he ,well ,happiness his know 'doesn fellow other that If .up standingbetter look for it soon, or he'll have to deal with me. Little girl,a than rarer 'that and ,friend a me made have pluck and honesty yourlover; it's more unselfish anyhow. My dear, I'm going to have a pretty

Page � of �60 404

Dracula

?kiss one me give you 'Won .Come Kingdom and this between walk lonelyIt'll be something to keep off the darkness now and then. You can, you,fellow good a be must --fellow good other that for ,like you if ,knowmy dear, and a fine fellow, or you could not love him--hasn't spokenand ,him of sweet and brave _was_ it for ,Mina ,me won quite That '.yetnoble, too, to a rival--wasn't it?--and he so sad; so I leant over anddown looked he as and ,his in hands two my with up stood He .him kissedinto my face--I am afraid I was blushing very much--he said:--

"'Little girl, I hold your hand, and you've kissed me, and if thesesweet your for you Thank .will ever nothing friends us make 'don thingshonesty to me, and good-bye.' He wrung my hand, and taking up his hat,a or tear a without ,back looking without room the of out straight wentquiver or a pause; and I am crying like a baby. Oh, why must a man likewould who about girls of lots are there when unhappy made be thatworship the very ground he trod on? I know I would if I were free--onlyI feel I and ,me upset quite this ,dear My .free be to want 'don Icannot write of happiness just at once, after telling you of it; and I.happy all be can it until three number the of tell to wish 'don

"Ever your loving

"LUCY.

"P.S.--Oh, about number Three--I needn't tell you of number Three, needhis from moment a only seemed it ;confused so all was it ,Besides ?Icoming into the room till both his arms were round me, and he wasto done have I what know 'don I and ,happy very ,very am I .me kissingdeserve it. I must only try in the future to show that I am nota such me to sending in me to goodness His all for God to ungratefullover, such a husband, and such a friend.

"Good-bye."

_Dr. Seward's Diary._

(Kept in phonograph)

Page � of �61 404

Dracula

_25 May._--Ebb tide in appetite to-day. Cannot eat, cannot rest, soempty of sort a have I yesterday of rebuff my Since .instead diaryfeeling; nothing in the world seems of sufficient importance to be worthwas thing of sort this for cure only the that knew I As ....doing thework, I went down amongst the patients. I picked out one who hasam I that quaint so is He .interest much of study a me affordeddetermined to understand him as well as I can. To-day I seemed to get.mystery his of heart the to before ever than nearer

I questioned him more fully than I had ever done, with a view to makingdoing of manner my In .hallucination his of facts the of master myselfit there was, I now see, something of cruelty. I seemed to wish to keeppatients the with avoid I which thing --madness his of point the to himas I would the mouth of hell.

(_Mem._, under what circumstances would I _not_ avoid the pit of hell?)be there If .sap ._verb !price its has Hell .sunt venalia Romae _Omniaanything behind this instinct it will be valuable to trace it afterwards--therefore ,so do to commence better had I so ,_accurately_

R. M. Renfield, aetat 59.--Sanguine temperament; great physical strength;I which idea fixed some in ending ,gloom of periods ;excitable morbidlycannot make out. I presume that the sanguine temperament itself and thepossibly a ;finish -mentally a in end influence disturbingdangerous man, probably dangerous if unselfish. In selfish men cautionof think I What .themselves for as foes their for armour an secure as ison this point is, when self is the fixed point the centripetal force isfixed the is ,.etc ,cause a ,duty when ;centrifugal the with balancedpoint, the latter force is paramount, and only accident or a series of.it balance can accidents

_Letter, Quincey P. Morris to Hon. Arthur Holmwood._

"_25 May._

"My dear Art,--

"We've told yarns by the camp-fire in the prairies; and dressed one

Page � of �62 404

Dracula

drunk and ;Marquesas the at landing a trying after wounds 'anotherhealths on the shore of Titicaca. There are more yarns to be told, andlet you 'Won .drunk be to health another and ,healed be to wounds otherthis be at my camp-fire to-morrow night? I have no hesitation in askingand -dinner certain a to engaged is lady certain a know I as ,youthat you are free. There will only be one other, our old pal at theour mingle to want both we and ,too ,coming 'He .Seward Jack ,Koreaweeps over the wine-cup, and to drink a health with all our hearts toheart noblest the won has who ,world wide the all in man happiest thethat God has made and the best worth winning. We promise you a heartyright own your as true as health a and ,greeting loving a and ,welcomehand. We shall both swear to leave you at home if you drink too deep to!Come .eyes of pair certain a

"Yours, as ever and always,

"QUINCEY P. MORRIS."

_Telegram from Arthur Holmwood to Quincey P. Morris._

"_26 May._

"Count me in every time. I bear messages which will make both your ears.tingle

"ART."

Page � of �63 404

Dracula

CHAPTER VI

MINA MURRAY'S JOURNAL

_24 July. Whitby._--Lucy met me at the station, looking sweeter andin Crescent the at house the to up drove we and ,ever than lovelierwhich they have rooms. This is a lovely place. The little river, thethe near comes it as out broadens which ,valley deep a through runs ,Eskharbour. A great viaduct runs across, with high piers, through which theis valley The .is really it than away further somehow seems viewbeautifully green, and it is so steep that when you are on the high landto enough near are you unless ,it across right look you side either onsee down. The houses of the old town--the side away from us--are allthe like ,anyhow other the over one up piled seem and -redpictures we see of Nuremberg. Right over the town is the ruin of Whitbyof part of scene the is which and ,Danes the by sacked was which ,Abbey"Marmion," where the girl was built up in the wall. It is a most nobleis there ;bits romantic and beautiful of full and ,size immense of ,ruina legend that a white lady is seen in one of the windows. Between it andbig a is which round ,one parish the ,church another is there town thegraveyard, all full of tombstones. This is to my mind the nicest spot inthe of view full a has and ,town the over right lies it for ,Whitbyharbour and all up the bay to where the headland called Kettlenessthat harbour the over steeply so descends It .sea the into out stretchespart of the bank has fallen away, and some of the graves have beenstretches graves the of stonework the of part place one In .destroyedout over the sandy pathway far below. There are walks, with seats besidelong day all there sit and go people and ;churchyard the through ,themlooking at the beautiful view and enjoying the breeze. I shall come andmy with ,now writing am I ,Indeed .work and myself often very here sitbook on my knee, and listening to the talk of three old men who areand here up sit but day all nothing do to seem They .me beside sittingtalk.

The harbour lies below me, with, on the far side, one long granite wallin ,it of end the at outwards curve a with ,sea the into out stretchingthe middle of which is a lighthouse. A heavy sea-wall runs along outside,inversely crooked elbow an makes -sea the ,side near the On .it of

Page � of �64 404

Dracula

and its end too has a lighthouse. Between the two piers there is a.widens suddenly then which ,harbour the into opening narrow

It is nice at high water; but when the tide is out it shoals away tobetween running ,Esk the of stream the merely is there and ,nothingbanks of sand, with rocks here and there. Outside the harbour on thisof edge sharp the ,reef great a mile a half about for rises there sidewhich runs straight out from behind the south lighthouse. At the end ofa in sends and ,weather bad in swings which ,bell a with buoy a is itmournful sound on the wind. They have a legend here that when a ship ishe ;this about man old the ask must I .sea at out heard are bells lostis coming this way....

He is a funny old man. He must be awfully old, for his face is allis he that me tells He .tree a of bark the like twisted and gnarlednearly a hundred, and that he was a sailor in the Greenland fishingsceptical very a ,afraid am I ,is He .fought was Waterloo when fleetperson, for when I asked him about the bells at sea and the White Lady--:brusquely very said he abbey the at

"I wouldn't fash masel' about them, miss. Them things be all wore out.in 'wasn they that say do I but ,was never they that say 'don I ,Mindmy time. They be all very well for comers and trippers, an' the like,and York from -feet Them .you like lady young nice a for not butLeeds that be always eatin' cured herrin's an' drinkin' tea an' lookin'be 'who 'masel wonder I .aught creed would jet cheap buy to outbothered tellin' lies to them--even the newspapers, which is full ofinteresting learn to person good a be would he thought I -foolthings from, so I asked him if he would mind telling me something aboutbegin to himself settling just was He .days old the in -whale thewhen the clock struck six, whereupon he laboured to get up, and said:--

"I must gang ageeanwards home now, miss. My grand-daughter doesn't liketo time me takes it for ,ready is tea the when 'waitin kept be tocrammle aboon the grees, for there be a many of 'em; an', miss, I lack".clock the by sairly -belly

He hobbled away, and I could see him hurrying, as well as he could, downfrom lead They .place the on feature great a are steps The .steps the

Page � of �65 404

Dracula

the town up to the church, there are hundreds of them--I do not know howthat gentle so is slope the ;curve delicate a in up wind they --manya horse could easily walk up and down them. I think they must originallywent Lucy .too home go shall I .abbey the with do to something had haveout visiting with her mother, and as they were only duty calls, I did.this by home be will They .go not

* * * * *

_1 August._--I came up here an hour ago with Lucy, and we had a mostcome always who others two the and friend old my with talk interestingand join him. He is evidently the Sir Oracle of them, and I should thinkadmit not will He .person dictatorial most a time his in been have mustanything, and downfaces everybody. If he can't out-argue them he bulliesLucy .views his with agreement for silence their takes then and ,themwas looking sweetly pretty in her white lawn frock; she has got adid men old the that noticed I .here been has she since colour beautifulnot lose any time in coming up and sitting near her when we sat down.her with love in fell all they think I ;people old with sweet so is Sheon the spot. Even my old man succumbed and did not contradict her, but,legends the of subject the on him got I .instead share double me gaveand he went off at once into a sort of sermon. I must try to remember it--:down it put and

"It be all fool-talk, lock, stock, and barrel; that's what it be, an'bogles 'an barguests 'an -boh 'an wafts 'an bans These .else nowtan' all anent them is only fit to set bairns an' dizzy womensigns 'an grims all 'an ,They -air but nowt be They -aan' warnin's, be all invented by parsons an' illsome beuk-bodies an'do to folks get to 'an 'hafflin scunner 'an skeer to touters railwaysomethin' that they don't other incline to. It makes me ireful to thinkpaper on lies 'printin with content not ,that them 'it ,Why .them 'oan' preachin' them out of pulpits, does want to be cuttin' them on thethem all ;will ye airt what in you around all here Look .tombstonessteans, holdin' up their heads as well as they can out of their pride,on wrote lies the 'o weight the with down 'tumblin --acant isthem, 'Here lies the body' or 'Sacred to the memory' wrote on all of'an ;all at bodies no 'bean there them of half nigh in yet 'an ,themthe memories of them bean't cared a pinch of snuff about, much less

Page � of �66 404

Dracula

My !another or kind one of lies but 'nothin ,them of all Lies .sacredgog, but it'll be a quare scowderment at the Day of Judgment when theyto 'tryin 'an together jouped all -death their in up 'tumblin comedrag their tombsteans with them to prove how good they was; some of themfrom slippy 'an dozzened that hands their with ,'ditherin and 'trimmlinlyin' in the sea that they can't even keep their grup o' them."

I could see from the old fellow's self-satisfied air and the way inwas he that cronies his of approval the for round looked he which"showing off," so I put in a word to keep him going:--

"Oh, Mr. Swales, you can't be serious. Surely these tombstones are not"?wrong all

"Yabblins! There may be a poorish few not wrong, savin' where they makebe -balm a think do that folk be there for ;good too people the outlike the sea, if only it be their own. The whole thing be only lies. NowI -kirk this see you 'an ,stranger a here come you ;here you looknodded, for I thought it better to assent, though I did not quite.church the with do to something had it knew I .dialect his understandHe went on: "And you consate that all these steans be aboon folk that bewhere just be that Then" .again assented I "?snog 'an snod ,here happedthe lie comes in. Why, there be scores of these lay-beds that be toom as,companions his of one nudged He ".night Friday on -bacca' 'Dun oldand they all laughed. "And my gog! how could they be otherwise? Look atand over went I "!it read -bier the abaft aftest the ,one thatread:--

"Edward Spencelagh, master mariner, murdered by pirates off the coast of--:on went Swales .Mr back came I When ".30 .aet ,1854 ,April ,Andres

"Who brought him home, I wonder, to hap him here? Murdered off the coasta ye name could I ,Why !under lay body his consated you 'an !Andres ofdozen whose bones lie in the Greenland seas above"--he pointedthe be There .them drifted have may currents the where "--northwardssteans around ye. Ye can, with your young eyes, read the small-print ofin lost ,father his knew --Lowrey Braithwaite This .here from lies thethe _Lively_ off Greenland in '20; or Andrew Woodhouse, drowned in theyear a Farewell Cape off drowned ,Paxton John or ;1777 in seas same

Page � of �67 404

Dracula

later; or old John Rawlings, whose grandfather sailed with me, drownedhave will men these all that think ye Do .50' in Finland of Gulf the into make a rush to Whitby when the trumpet sounds? I have me antherums'an 'jommlin be 'they here got they when that ye tell I !it abootjostlin' one another that way that it 'ud be like a fight up on the ice'an ,dark to daylight from another one at be 'we when ,days old the intryin' to tie up our cuts by the light of the aurora borealis." This washis and ,it over cackled man old the for ,pleasantry local evidentlycronies joined in with gusto.

"But," I said, "surely you are not quite correct, for you start on theto have will ,spirits their or ,people poor the all that assumptiontake their tombstones with them on the Day of Judgment. Do you think"?necessary really be will that

"Well, what else be they tombstones for? Answer me that, miss!"

"To please their relatives, I suppose."

"To please their relatives, you suppose!" This he said with intensewrote is lies that know to relatives their pleasure it will How" .scornover them, and that everybody in the place knows that they be lies?" Heon ,slab a as down laid been had which feet our at stone a to pointedwhich the seat was rested, close to the edge of the cliff. "Read theme to down upside were letters The .said he -thruff that on liesfrom where I sat, but Lucy was more opposite to them, so she leant over--:read and

"Sacred to the memory of George Canon, who died, in the hope of aat rocks the from falling ,1873 ,29 ,July on ,resurrection gloriousKettleness. This tomb was erected by his sorrowing mother to her dearly'.widow a was she and ,mother his of son only the was He' .son belovedReally, Mr. Swales, I don't see anything very funny in that!" She spoke.severely somewhat and gravely very comment her

"Ye don't see aught funny! Ha! ha! But that's because ye don't gawm thewas he because him hated that -hell a was mother 'sorrowinacrewk'd--a regular lamiter he was--an' he hated her so that heon put she insurance an get 'mightn she that order in suicide committed

Page � of �68 404

Dracula

his life. He blew nigh the top of his head off with an old musket thatit for ,then crows for 'Twarn' .with crows the 'scarin for had theybrought the clegs and the dowps to him. That's the way he fell off thehim heard often 'I ,resurrection glorious a of hopes to as ,And .rockssay masel' that he hoped he'd go to hell, for his mother was so piouswhere addle to want 'didn he 'an ,heaven to go to sure be 'she thatshe was. Now isn't that stean at any rate"--he hammered it with hiskeckle Gabriel make it 'won and ?lies of pack "--spoke he as stickwhen Geordie comes pantin' up the grees with the tombstean balanced on"!evidence as took be to it asks and ,hump his

I did not know what to say, but Lucy turned the conversation as she--:up rising ,said

"Oh, why did you tell us of this? It is my favourite seat, and I cannota of grave the over sitting on go must I find I now and ;it leavesuicide."

"That won't harm ye, my pretty; an' it may make poor Geordie gladsome to'I ,Why .ye hurt 'won That .lap his on 'sittin lass a trim so havesat here off an' on for nigh twenty years past, an' it hasn't done melie 'doesn that or ,ye under lies as them about fash ye 'Don .harm nothere either! It'll be time for ye to be getting scart when ye see the-stubble a as bare as place the and ,with away run all tombsteansThere's the clock, an' I must gang. My service to ye, ladies!" And off.hobbled he

Lucy and I sat awhile, and it was all so beautiful before us that weand Arthur about again over all me told she and ;sat we as hands tooktheir coming marriage. That made me just a little heart-sick, for I.month whole a for Jonathan from heard 'haven

* * * * *

_The same day._ I came up here alone, for I am very sad. There was no.Jonathan with matter the anything be cannot there hope I .me for letterThe clock has just struck nine. I see the lights scattered all over the;singly sometimes and ,are streets the where rows in sometimes ,townthey run right up the Esk and die away in the curve of the valley. To my

Page � of �69 404

Dracula

next house old the of roof of line black a by off cut is view the leftthe abbey. The sheep and lambs are bleating in the fields away behind.below road paved the up hoofs 'donkey a of clatter a is there and ,meThe band on the pier is playing a harsh waltz in good time, and further.street back a in meeting Army Salvation a is there quay the alongNeither of the bands hears the other, but up here I hear and see themhe wish I !me of thinking is he if and is Jonathan where wonder I .bothwere here.

_Dr. Seward's Diary._

_5 June._--The case of Renfield grows more interesting the more I get to;developed largely very qualities certain has He .man the understandselfishness, secrecy, and purpose. I wish I could get at what is the,own his of scheme settled some have to seems He .latter the of objectbut what it is I do not yet know. His redeeming quality is a love ofI that it in turns curious such has he ,indeed ,though ,animalssometimes imagine he is only abnormally cruel. His pets are of odda such present at has He .flies catching is hobby his now Just .sortsquantity that I have had myself to expostulate. To my astonishment, hein matter the took but ,expected I as ,fury a into out break not didsimple seriousness. He thought for a moment, and then said: "May I haveI .do would that said I ,course Of ".away them clear shall I ?days threemust watch him.

* * * * *

_18 June._--He has turned his mind now to spiders, and has got severaland ,flies his with them feeding keeps He .box a in fellows big verythe number of the latter is becoming sensibly diminished, although hehis to outside from flies more attracting in food his half used hasroom.

* * * * *

_1 July._--His spiders are now becoming as great a nuisance as hislooked He .them of rid get must he that him told I -to and ,fliesvery sad at this, so I said that he must clear out some of them, at all

Page � of �70 404

Dracula

time same the him gave I and ,this in acquiesced cheerfully He .eventsas before for reduction. He disgusted me much while with him, for when a,room the into buzzed ,food carrion some with bloated -blow horridhe caught it, held it exultantly for a few moments between his fingerhis in it put ,do to going was he what knew I before ,and ,thumb andmouth and ate it. I scolded him for it, but he argued quietly that itand ,life strong ,life was it that ;wholesome very and good very wasgave life to him. This gave me an idea, or the rudiment of one. I mustproblem deep some evidently has He .spiders his of rid gets he how watchin his mind, for he keeps a little note-book in which he is alwaysof masses with filled are it of pages Whole .something down jottingfigures, generally single numbers added up in batches, and then thesome "focussing" were he though as ,again batches in added totalsaccount, as the auditors put it.

* * * * *

_8 July._--There is a method in his madness, and the rudimentary idea in,oh ,then and ,soon idea whole a be will It .growing is mind myunconscious cerebration! you will have to give the wall to yourI that so ,days few a for friend my from away kept I .brother consciousmight notice if there were any change. Things remain as they were excepthas He .one new a got and pets his of some with parted has he thatmanaged to get a sparrow, and has already partially tamed it. His meansthat Those .diminished have spiders the already for ,simple is taming ofdo remain, however, are well fed, for he still brings in the flies by.food his with them tempting

* * * * *

_19 July._--We are progressing. My friend has now a whole colony ofcame I When .obliterated almost are spiders and flies his and ,sparrowsin he ran to me and said he wanted to ask me a great favour--a very,asked I .dog a like me on fawned he spoke he as and ;favour great veryhim what it was, and he said, with a sort of rapture in his voice and--:bearing

"A kitten, a nice little, sleek playful kitten, that I can play with,this for unprepared not was I "!feed --feed --feed and ,teach and

Page � of �71 404

Dracula

request, for I had noticed how his pets went on increasing in size andsparrows tame of family pretty his that care not did I but ,vivacityshould be wiped out in the same manner as the flies and the spiders; soa have rather not would he if him asked and ,it about see would I said Icat than a kitten. His eagerness betrayed him as he answered:--

"Oh, yes, I would like a cat! I only asked for a kitten lest you shouldshook I "?they would ,kitten a me refuse would one No .cat a me refusemy head, and said that at present I feared it would not be possible, butof warning a see could I and ,fell face His .it about see would I thatdanger in it, for there was a sudden fierce, sidelong look which meanthim test shall I .maniac homicidal undeveloped an is man The .killingwith his present craving and see how it will work out; then I shall know.more

* * * * *

_10 p. m._--I have visited him again and found him sitting in a cornerand me before knees his on himself threw he in came I When .broodingimplored me to let him have a cat; that his salvation depended upon it.whereupon ,it have not could he that him told and ,however ,firm was Ihe went without a word, and sat down, gnawing his fingers, in the corner.early morning the in him see shall I .him found had I where

* * * * *

_20 July._--Visited Renfield very early, before the attendant went his,sugar his out spreading was He .tune a humming and up him Found .roundswhich he had saved, in the window, and was manifestly beginning hisI .grace good a with and cheerfully it beginning and ;again -flylooked around for his birds, and not seeing them, asked him where they.away flown all had they that ,round turning without ,replied He .wereThere were a few feathers about the room and on his pillow a drop ofif me to report to keeper the told and went but ,nothing said I .bloodthere were anything odd about him during the day.

* * * * *

Page � of �72 404

Dracula

_11 a. m._--The attendant has just been to me to say that Renfield has,is belief My" .feathers of lot whole a disgorged has and sick very beendoctor," he said, "that he has eaten his birds, and that he just took"!raw them ate and

* * * * *

_11 p. m._--I gave Renfield a strong opiate to-night, enough to makethought The .it at look to -pocket his away took and ,sleep him eventhat has been buzzing about my brain lately is complete, and the theoryto have shall I .kind peculiar a of is maniac homicidal My .provedinvent a new classification for him, and call him a zooephagoushe as lives many as absorb to is desires he what ;maniac -life(can, and he has laid himself out to achieve it in a cumulative way. Hethen and ,bird one to spiders many and spider one to flies many gavewanted a cat to eat the many birds. What would have been his laterIt .experiment the complete to while worth be almost would It ?stepsmight be done if there were only a sufficient cause. Men sneered atscience advance not Why -to results its at look yet and ,vivisectionin its most difficult and vital aspect--the knowledge of the brain? Hadof fancy the to key the hold I --mind such one of secret the even Ieven one lunatic--I might advance my own branch of science to a pitch'Ferrier or physiology -Burdon which with comparedbrain-knowledge would be as nothing. If only there were a sufficientgood a ;tempted be may I or ,this of much too think not must I !causecause might turn the scale with me, for may not I too be of an?congenitally ,brain exceptional

How well the man reasoned; lunatics always do within their own scope. Ihas He .one only at if or ,man a values he lives many how at wonderclosed the account most accurately, and to-day begun a new record. How?lives our of day each with record new a begin us of many

To me it seems only yesterday that my whole life ended with my new hope,Great the until be will it So .record new a began I truly that andRecorder sums me up and closes my ledger account with a balance tobe I can nor ,you with angry be cannot I ,Lucy ,Lucy ,Oh .loss or profitangry with my friend whose happiness is yours; but I must only wait on!work !Work .work and hopeless

Page � of �73 404

Dracula

If I only could have as strong a cause as my poor mad friend there--a.happiness indeed be would --work me make to cause unselfish ,good

_Mina Murray's Journal._

_26 July._--I am anxious, and it soothes me to express myself here; itAnd .time same the at listening and self 'one to whispering like isthere is also something about the shorthand symbols that makes itI .Jonathan about and Lucy about unhappy am I .writing from differenthad not heard from Jonathan for some time, and was very concerned; butfrom letter a me sent ,kind so always is who ,Hawkins .Mr dear yesterdayhim. I had written asking him if he had heard, and he said the enclosed,Dracula Castle from dated line a only is It .received been just hadand says that he is just starting for home. That is not like Jonathan;,Lucy ,too ,Then .uneasy me makes it and ,it understand not do Ialthough she is so well, has lately taken to her old habit of walking indecided have we and ,it about me to spoken has mother Her .sleep herthat I am to lock the door of our room every night. Mrs. Westenra hasand houses of roofs on out go always -sleep that idea an gotalong the edges of cliffs and then get suddenly wakened and fall overis she ,dear Poor .place the over all echoes that cry despairing a withnaturally anxious about Lucy, and she tells me that her husband, Lucy'sdress and night the in up get would he that ;habit same the had ,fatherhimself and go out, if he were not stopped. Lucy is to be married in theis house her how and dresses her out planning already is she and ,autumnto be arranged. I sympathise with her, for I do the same, only Jonathanto try to have shall and ,way simple very a in life in start will I andmake both ends meet. Mr. Holmwood--he is the Hon. Arthur Holmwood, onlycan he as soon --shortly very here up coming --Godalming Lord of sonleave town, for his father is not very well, and I think dear Lucy isseat the to up him take to wants She .comes he till moments the countingon the churchyard cliff and show him the beauty of Whitby. I daresay ithe when right all be will she ;her disturbs which waiting the isarrives.

* * * * *

Page � of �74 404

Dracula

_27 July._--No news from Jonathan. I am getting quite uneasy about him,if ,write would he that wish do I but ;know not do I should I why thoughit were only a single line. Lucy walks more than ever, and each night Iso is weather the ,Fortunately .room the about moving her by awakened amhot that she cannot get cold; but still the anxiety and the perpetuallyand nervous getting am I and ,me on tell to beginning is wakened beingwakeful myself. Thank God, Lucy's health keeps up. Mr. Holmwood has beenseriously taken been has who ,father his see to Ring to called suddenlyill. Lucy frets at the postponement of seeing him, but it does not touchlovely a are cheeks her and ,stouter trifle a is she ;looks herrose-pink. She has lost that anaemic look which she had. I pray it will.last all

* * * * *

_3 August._--Another week gone, and no news from Jonathan, not even toHe .ill not is he hope do I ,Oh .heard have I whom from ,Hawkins .Mrsurely would have written. I look at that last letter of his, butis it yet and ,him like read not does It .me satisfy not does it somehowhis writing. There is no mistake of that. Lucy has not walked much inher about concentration odd an is there but ,week last the sleep herwhich I do not understand; even in her sleep she seems to be watchingroom the about goes ,locked it finding and ,door the tries She .mesearching for the key.

_6 August._--Another three days, and no news. This suspense is gettingshould I ,to go to where or to write to where knew only I If .dreadfulfeel easier; but no one has heard a word of Jonathan since that lastexcitable more is Lucy .patience for God to pray only must I .letterthan ever, but is otherwise well. Last night was very threatening, andand it watch to try must I .storm a for in are we that say fishermen thelearn the weather signs. To-day is a grey day, and the sun as I write is--grey is Everything .Kettleness over high ,clouds thick in hiddenthe green grass, which seems like emerald amongst it; grey earthy rock;the over hang ,edge far the at sunburst the with tinged ,clouds greygrey sea, into which the sand-points stretch like grey fingers. The sea,roar a with flats sandy the and shallows the over in tumbling ismuffled in the sea-mists drifting inland. The horizon is lost in a greyand ,rocks giant like up piled are clouds the ;vastness is All .mist

Page � of �75 404

Dracula

there is a "brool" over the sea that sounds like some presage of doom.in shrouded half sometimes ,there and here beach the on are figures Darkthe mist, and seem "men like trees walking." The fishing-boats areinto sweep they as swell ground the in dip and rise and ,home for racingthe harbour, bending to the scuppers. Here comes old Mr. Swales. He isthat ,hat his lifts he way the by ,see can I and ,me for straight makinghe wants to talk....

I have been quite touched by the change in the poor old man. When he sat--:way gentle very a in said he ,me beside down

"I want to say something to you, miss." I could see he was not at ease,speak to him asked and mine in hand wrinkled old poor his took I sofully; so he said, leaving his hand in mine:--

"I'm afraid, my deary, that I must have shocked you by all the wicked;past weeks for ,like such and ,dead the about 'sayin been 'I thingsbut I didn't mean them, and I want ye to remember that when I'm gone. We'don -krok the abaft foot one with and ,daffled be that folks audaltogether like to think of it, and we don't want to feel scart of it;my up cheer 'I that so ,it of light 'makin to took 'I why 'that 'anown heart a bit. But, Lord love ye, miss, I ain't afraid of dyin', not aat nigh be must time My .it help can I if die to want 'don I only ;bithand now, for I be aud, and a hundred years is too much for any man tohis 'whettin already is Man Aud the that it nigh so 'I and ;expectscythe. Ye see, I can't get out o' the habit of caffin' about it all atof Angel the soon day Some .to used be they as wag will chafts the ;onceDeath will sound his trumpet for me. But don't ye dooal an' greet, myvery this come should he "--crying was I that saw he --"!dearynight I'd not refuse to answer his call. For life be, after all, only athat all be death and ;'doin 'we what than else 'somethin for 'waitinwe can rightly depend on. But I'm content, for it's comin' to me, myand 'lookin be we while 'comin be may It .quick 'comin and ,dearywonderin'. Maybe it's in that wind out over the sea that's bringin' withhe "!look !Look .hearts sad and ,distress sore and ,wreck and loss itcried suddenly. "There's something in that wind and in the hoast beyontthe in 'It .death like smells and ,tastes and ,looks and ,sounds thatair; I feel it comin'. Lord, make me answer cheerful when my callmouth His .hat his raised and ,devoutly arms his up held He "!comes

Page � of �76 404

Dracula

moved as though he were praying. After a few minutes' silence, he gothobbled and -good said and ,me blessed and ,me with hands shook ,upoff. It all touched me, and upset me very much.

I was glad when the coastguard came along, with his spy-glass under histime the all but ,does always he as ,me with talk to stopped He .armkept looking at a strange ship.

"I can't make her out," he said; "she's a Russian, by the look of her;mind her know 'doesn She .way queerest the in about knocking 'she buta bit; she seems to see the storm coming, but can't decide whether tois She !again there Look .here in put to or ,open the in north up runsteered mighty strangely, for she doesn't mind the hand on the wheel;before her of more hear 'We .wind of puff every with about changesthis time to-morrow."

Page � of �77 404

Dracula

CHAPTER VII

CUTTING FROM "THE DAILYGRAPH," 8 AUGUST

(_Pasted in Mina Murray's Journal._)

From a Correspondent.

_Whitby_.

One of the greatest and suddenest storms on record has just beenhad weather The .unique and strange both results with ,here experiencedbeen somewhat sultry, but not to any degree uncommon in the month ofgreat the and ,known ever was as fine as was evening Saturday .Augustbody of holiday-makers laid out yesterday for visits to Mulgrave Woods,in trips various the and ,Staithes ,Runswick ,Mill Rig ,Bay 'Hood Robinthe neighbourhood of Whitby. The steamers _Emma_ and _Scarborough_ madeof amount unusual an was there and ,coast the down and up trips"tripping" both to and from Whitby. The day was unusually fine till theCliff East the frequent who gossips the of some when ,afternoonchurchyard, and from that commanding eminence watch the wide sweep ofof show sudden a to attention called ,east and north the to visible sea"mares'-tails" high in the sky to the north-west. The wind was thenbarometrical in which degree mild the in -south the from blowinglanguage is ranked "No. 2: light breeze." The coastguard on duty at oncehas century a half than more for who ,fisherman old one and ,report madekept watch on weather signs from the East Cliff, foretold in an emphaticvery so was sunset of approach The .storm sudden a of coming the mannerbeautiful, so grand in its masses of splendidly-coloured clouds, thatold the in cliff the along walk the on assemblage an quite was therechurchyard to enjoy the beauty. Before the sun dipped below the blackits ,sky western the athwart boldly standing ,Kettleness of massdownward way was marked by myriad clouds of every sunset-colour--flame,and here with ;gold of tints the all and ,violet ,green ,pink ,purplethere masses not large, but of seemingly absolute blackness, in allThe .silhouettes colossal as outlined well as ,shapes of sortsexperience was not lost on the painters, and doubtless some of the.R and .A .R the grace will "Storm Great the to Prelude" the of sketches

Page � of �78 404

Dracula

I. walls in May next. More than one captain made up his mind then anddifferent the term they as ",mule" his or "cobble" his that thereclasses of boats, would remain in the harbour till the storm had passed.there midnight at and ,evening the during entirely away fell wind Thewas a dead calm, a sultry heat, and that prevailing intensity which, onThere .nature sensitive a of persons affects ,thunder of approach thewere but few lights in sight at sea, for even the coasting steamers,but and ,seaward to well kept ,closely so shore the "hug" usually whichfew fishing-boats were in sight. The only sail noticeable was a foreignThe .westwards going seemingly was which ,set sails all with schoonerfoolhardiness or ignorance of her officers was a prolific theme forsignal to made were efforts and ,sight in remained she whilst commenther to reduce sail in face of her danger. Before the night shut down sheundulating the on rolled gently she as flapping idly sails with seen wasswell of the sea,

"As idle as a painted ship upon a painted ocean."

Shortly before ten o'clock the stillness of the air grew quitesheep a of bleating the that marked so was silence the and ,oppressiveinland or the barking of a dog in the town was distinctly heard, and thethe in discord a like was ,air French lively its with ,pier the on bandgreat harmony of nature's silence. A little after midnight came ato began air the overhead high and ,sea the over from sound strangecarry a strange, faint, hollow booming.

Then without warning the tempest broke. With a rapidity which, at the,realize to impossible is afterwards even and ,incredible seemed ,timethe whole aspect of nature at once became convulsed. The waves rose inminutes few very a in till ,fellow its overtopping each ,fury growingthe lately glassy sea was like a roaring and devouring monster.the up rushed and sands level the on madly beat waves -Whiteshelving cliffs; others broke over the piers, and with their spume sweptpier either of end the from rise which lighthouses the of lanthorns theof Whitby Harbour. The wind roared like thunder, and blew with such,feet their kept men strong even that difficulty with was it that forceor clung with grim clasp to the iron stanchions. It was found necessarythe else or ,onlookers of mass the from piers entire the clear tofatalities of the night would have been increased manifold. To add to

Page � of �79 404

Dracula

came -sea of masses ,time the of dangers and difficulties thedrifting inland--white, wet clouds, which swept by in ghostly fashion,of effort little but needed it that cold and damp and dank soimagination to think that the spirits of those lost at sea weremany and ,death of hands clammy the with brethren living their touchinga one shuddered as the wreaths of sea-mist swept by. At times the mistthe of glare the in seen be could distance some for sea the and ,clearedlightning, which now came thick and fast, followed by such sudden pealsshock the under trembling seemed overhead sky whole the that thunder ofof the footsteps of the storm.

Some of the scenes thus revealed were of immeasurable grandeur and ofwith skywards threw ,high mountains running ,sea --interest absorbingeach wave mighty masses of white foam, which the tempest seemed towith -fishing a there and here ;space into away whirl and at snatcha rag of sail, running madly for shelter before the blast; now and againEast the of summit the On -sea -storm a of wings white theCliff the new searchlight was ready for experiment, but had not yet beenin and ,order working into it got it of charge in officers The .triedthe pauses of the inrushing mist swept with it the surface of the sea.-fishing a when as ,effective most was service its twice or Oncewith gunwale under water, rushed into the harbour, able, by the guidancethe against dashing of danger the avoid to ,light sheltering the ofpiers. As each boat achieved the safety of the port there was a shout ofseemed moment a for which shout a ,shore on people of mass the from joyto cleave the gale and was then swept away in its rush.

Before long the searchlight discovered some distance away a schoonernoticed been had which vessel same the apparently ,set sails all withearlier in the evening. The wind had by this time backed to the east,they as cliff the on watchers the amongst shudder a was there andrealized the terrible danger in which she now was. Between her and thetime from have ships good many so which on reef flat great the lay portto time suffered, and, with the wind blowing from its present quarter,the of entrance the fetch should she that impossible quite be would itharbour. It was now nearly the hour of high tide, but the waves were soalmost were shore the of shallows the troughs their in that greatvisible, and the schooner, with all sails set, was rushing with such,somewhere up fetch must she" ,salt old one of words the in ,that speed

Page � of �80 404

Dracula

if it was only in hell." Then came another rush of sea-fog, greater thanthings all on close to seemed which ,mist dank of mass --hitherto anylike a grey pall, and left available to men only the organ of hearing,the and ,thunder the of crash the and ,tempest the of roar the forbooming of the mighty billows came through the damp oblivion even louderharbour the on fixed kept were searchlight the of rays The .before thanmouth across the East Pier, where the shock was expected, and men waitedremnant the and -north the to shifted suddenly wind The .breathlessof the sea-fog melted in the blast; and then, _mirabile dictu_, between,speed headlong at rushed it as wave to wave from leaping ,piers theswept the strange schooner before the blast, with all sail set, anda and ,her followed searchlight The .harbour the of safety the gainedshudder ran through all who saw her, for lashed to the helm was aeach at fro and to horribly swung which ,head drooping with ,corpsemotion of the ship. No other form could be seen on deck at all. A greathad ,miracle a by if as ,ship the that realised they as all on came awefound the harbour, unsteered save by the hand of a dead man! However,The .words these write to takes it than quickly more place took allschooner paused not, but rushing across the harbour, pitched herself onmany and tides many by washed gravel and sand of accumulation thatstorms into the south-east corner of the pier jutting under the East.Pier Hill Tate as locally known ,Cliff

There was of course a considerable concussion as the vessel drove up onthe of some and ,strained was stay and ,rope ,spar Every .heap sand the"top-hammer" came crashing down. But, strangest of all, the very instantas ,below from deck on up sprang dog immense an ,touched was shore theif shot up by the concussion, and running forward, jumped from the bowchurchyard the where ,cliff steep the for straight Making .sand the onhangs over the laneway to the East Pier so steeply that some of the flatin them call they as -through" or "--tombstonesthe Whitby vernacular--actually project over where the sustaining cliffseemed which ,darkness the in disappeared it ,away fallen hasintensified just beyond the focus of the searchlight.

It so happened that there was no one at the moment on Tate Hill Pier, aswere or bed in either were proximity close in are houses whose those allout on the heights above. Thus the coastguard on duty on the easternthe was ,pier little the to down ran once at who ,harbour the of side

Page � of �81 404

Dracula

first to climb on board. The men working the searchlight, after scouringthe turned then ,anything seeing without harbour the of entrance thelight on the derelict and kept it there. The coastguard ran aft, andat recoiled and ,it examine to over bent ,wheel the beside came he whenonce as though under some sudden emotion. This seemed to pique generalway good a is It .run to began people of number a quite and ,curiosityround from the West Cliff by the Drawbridge to Tate Hill Pier, but your.crowd the of ahead well came and ,runner good fairly a is correspondentWhen I arrived, however, I found already assembled on the pier a crowd,the By .board on come to allow to refused police and coastguard the whomcourtesy of the chief boatman, I was, as your correspondent, permittedseaman dead the saw who group small a of one was and ,deck on climb towhilst actually lashed to the wheel.

It was no wonder that the coastguard was surprised, or even awed, forfastened simply was man The .seen been have sight a such can often notby his hands, tied one over the other, to a spoke of the wheel. Betweenit which on beads of set the ,crucifix a was wood the and hand inner thewas fastened being around both wrists and wheel, and all kept fast bybut ,time one at seated been have may fellow poor The .cords binding thethe flapping and buffeting of the sails had worked through the rudder ofhe which with cords the that so ,fro and to him dragged and wheel thewas tied had cut the flesh to the bone. Accurate note was made of theElliot East ,33 of ,Caffyn .M .J --doctor a and ,things of statePlace--who came immediately after me, declared, after makinghis In .days two quite for dead been have must man the that ,examinationpocket was a bottle, carefully corked, empty save for a little roll ofsaid coastguard The .log the to addendum the be to proved which ,paperthe man must have tied up his own hands, fastening the knots with hissome save may board on first the was coastguard a that fact The .teethcomplications, later on, in the Admiralty Court; for coastguards cannota on entering civilian first the of right the is which salvage the claimderelict. Already, however, the legal tongues are wagging, and one youngalready are owner the of rights the that asserting loudly is student lawcompletely sacrificed, his property being held in contravention of theof ,proof not if ,emblemship as ,tiller the since ,mortmain of statutesdelegated possession, is held in a _dead hand_. It is needless to saywhere place the from removed reverently been has steersman dead the thathe held his honourable watch and ward till death--a steadfastness as

Page � of �82 404

Dracula

to mortuary the in placed --Casabianca young the of that as nobleawait inquest.

Already the sudden storm is passing, and its fierceness is abating;over redden to beginning is sky the and ,homeward scattering are crowdsthe Yorkshire wolds. I shall send, in time for your next issue, furtherinto miraculously so way her found which ship derelict the of detailsharbour in the storm.

_Whitby_

_9 August._--The sequel to the strange arrival of the derelict in theIt .itself thing the than startling more almost is night last stormturns out that the schooner is a Russian from Varna, and is called thea only with ,sand silver of ballast in entirely almost is She ._Demeter_small amount of cargo--a number of great wooden boxes filled with mould.of ,Billington .F .S .Mr ,solicitor Whitby a to consigned was cargo This7, The Crescent, who this morning went aboard and formally took,too ,consul Russian The .him to consigned goods the of possessionacting for the charter-party, took formal possession of the ship, andexcept -to here about talked is Nothing .etc ,dues harbour all paidthe strange coincidence; the officials of the Board of Trade have beenwith made been has compliance every that seeing in exacting mostexisting regulations. As the matter is to be a "nine days' wonder," theyafter of cause no be shall there that determined evidently arecomplaint. A good deal of interest was abroad concerning the dog whichthe of members the of few a than more and ,struck ship the when landedS. P. C. A., which is very strong in Whitby, have tried to befriend the;found be to not was it ,however ,disappointment general the To .animalit seems to have disappeared entirely from the town. It may be that itstill is it where ,moors the to on way its made and frightened washiding in terror. There are some who look with dread on such ait for ,danger a become itself in should it on later lest ,possibilityis evidently a fierce brute. Early this morning a large dog, a half-bredfound was ,Pier Hill Tate to close merchant coal a to belonging mastiffdead in the roadway opposite to its master's yard. It had been fighting,,away torn was throat its for ,opponent savage a had had manifestly andand its belly was slit open as if with a savage claw.

Page � of �83 404

Dracula

* * * * *

_Later._--By the kindness of the Board of Trade inspector, I have beenorder in was which ,_Demeter_ the of -log the over look to permittedup to within three days, but contained nothing of special interestis ,however ,interest greatest The .men missing of facts to as exceptwith regard to the paper found in the bottle, which was to-day producedthem between two the than narrative strange more a and ;inquest the atunfold it has not been my lot to come across. As there is no motive fora you send accordingly and ,them use to permitted am I ,concealmentrescript, simply omitting technical details of seamanship andwith seized been had captain the though as seems almost It .supercargosome kind of mania before he had got well into blue water, and thatmy course Of .voyage the throughout persistently developed had thisstatement must be taken _cum grano_, since I am writing from thefor translated kindly who ,consul Russian the of clerk a of dictationme, time being short.

LOG OF THE "DEMETER."

_Varna to Whitby._

_Written 18 July, things so strange happening, that I shall keep.land we till henceforth note accurate

* * * * *

On 6 July we finished taking in cargo, silver sand and boxes of earth.,mates two hands five ,Crew .fresh ,wind East .sail set noon Atcook, and myself (captain).

* * * * *

On 11 July at dawn entered Bosphorus. Boarded by Turkish Customs.m .p 4 at way Under .correct All .Backsheesh .officers

* * * * *

Page � of �84 404

Dracula

On 12 July through Dardanelles. More Customs officers and flagboat ofbut ,thorough officers of Work .again Backsheesh .squadron guardingquick. Want us off soon. At dark passed into Archipelago.

* * * * *

On 13 July passed Cape Matapan. Crew dissatisfied about something..out speak not would but ,scared Seemed

* * * * *

On 14 July was somewhat anxious about crew. Men all steady fellows, whoonly they ;wrong was what out make not could Mate .before me with sailedtold him there was _something_, and crossed themselves. Mate lost temperbut ,quarrel fierce Expected .him struck and day that them of one withall was quiet.

* * * * *

On 16 July mate reported in the morning that one of crew, Petrofsky, waslast bells eight watch larboard Took .it for account not Could .missingnight; was relieved by Abramoff, but did not go to bunk. Men morebut ,kind the of something expected they said All .ever than downcastwould not say more than there was _something_ aboard. Mate getting very.ahead trouble some feared ;them with impatient

* * * * *

On 17 July, yesterday, one of the men, Olgaren, came to my cabin, and inman strange a was there thought he that me to confided way awestruck anaboard the ship. He said that in his watch he had been sheltering,tall a saw he when -rain a was there as -deck the behindthin man, who was not like any of the crew, come up the companion-way,,cautiously followed He .disappear and ,forward deck the along go andbut when he got to bows found no one, and the hatchways were all closed.may panic the afraid am I and ,fear superstitious of panic a in was Hespread. To allay it, I shall to-day search entire ship carefully from.stern to stem

Page � of �85 404

Dracula

* * * * *

Later in the day I got together the whole crew, and told them, as theyfrom search would we ,ship the in one some was there thought evidentlystem to stern. First mate angry; said it was folly, and to yield to suchkeep to engage would he said ;men the demoralise would ideas foolishthem out of trouble with a handspike. I let him take the helm, while theleft we :lanterns with ,abreast keeping all ,search thorough began restno corner unsearched. As there were only the big wooden boxes, therewhen relieved much Men .hide could man a where corners odd no weresearch over, and went back to work cheerfully. First mate scowled, but.nothing said

* * * * *

_22 July_.--Rough weather last three days, and all hands busy with.dread their forgotten have to seem Men .frightened be to time --sailsMate cheerful again, and all on good terms. Praised men for work in bad.well All .Straits through out and Gibralter Passed .weather

* * * * *

_24 July_.--There seems some doom over this ship. Already a hand short,last yet and ,ahead weather wild with Biscay of Bay the on entering andnight another man lost--disappeared. Like the first, he came off hisround a sent ;fear of panic a in all Men .again seen not was and watchrobin, asking to have double watch, as they fear to be alone. Matedo will men the or he either as ,trouble some be will there Fear .angrysome violence.

* * * * *

_28 July_.--Four days in hell, knocking about in a sort of maelstrom,Hardly .out worn all Men .one any for sleep No .tempest a wind the andknow how to set a watch, since no one fit to go on. Second mate.sleep 'hours few a snatch men let and ,watch and steer to volunteeredWind abating; seas still terrific, but feel them less, as ship is.steadier

Page � of �86 404

Dracula

* * * * *

_29 July_.--Another tragedy. Had single watch to-night, as crew tooone no find could deck on came watch morning When .double to tiredexcept steersman. Raised outcry, and all came on deck. Thorough search,Mate .panic a in crew and ,mate second without now Are .found one no butand I agreed to go armed henceforth and wait for any sign of cause.

* * * * *

_30 July_.--Last night. Rejoiced we are nearing England. Weather fine,telling mate by awaked ;soundly slept ;out worn Retired .set sails allme that both man of watch and steersman missing. Only self and mate and.ship work to left hands two

* * * * *

_1 August_.--Two days of fog, and not a sail sighted. Had hoped when in.somewhere in get or help for signal to able be to Channel English theNot having power to work sails, have to run before wind. Dare not lower,terrible some to drifting be to seem We .again them raise not could asdoom. Mate now more demoralised than either of men. His stronger nature,fear beyond are Men .himself against inwardly worked have to seemsworking stolidly and patiently, with minds made up to worst. They are.Roumanian he ,Russian

* * * * *

_2 August, midnight_.--Woke up from few minutes' sleep by hearing a cry,and ,deck on Rushed .fog in nothing see Could .port my outside seeminglyran against mate. Tells me heard cry and ran, but no sign of man onStraits past be must we says Mate !us help ,Lord .gone more One .watchof Dover, as in a moment of fog lifting he saw North Foreland, just asand ,Sea North the in off now are we so If .out cry man the heard heonly God can guide us in the fog, which seems to move with us; and God.us deserted have to seems

* * * * *

Page � of �87 404

Dracula

_3 August_.--At midnight I went to relieve the man at the wheel, andran we as and ,steady was wind The .there one no found it to got I whenbefore it there was no yawing. I dared not leave it, so shouted for theHe .flannels his in deck on up rushed he seconds few a After .matelooked wild-eyed and haggard, and I greatly fear his reason has givenmy to mouth his with ,hoarsely whispered and me to close came He .wayear, as though fearing the very air might hear: "_It_ is here; I know,thin and tall ,man a like ,It saw I night last watch the On .now ,itand ghastly pale. It was in the bows, and looking out. I crept behindthe as empty ,It through went knife the but ;knife my It gave and ,Itair." And as he spoke he took his knife and drove it savagely intothe in is It .It find 'I and ,here is It But" :on went he Then .spacehold, perhaps in one of those boxes. I'll unscrew them one by one andhis on finger his and look warning a with ,And ".helm the work You .seelip, he went below. There was springing up a choppy wind, and I could-tool a with again deck on out come him saw I .helm the leave notand a lantern, and go down the forward hatchway. He is mad, stark,those hurt 'can He .him stop to trying my use no 'it and ,mad ravingbig boxes: they are invoiced as "clay," and to pull them about is asand ,helm the mind and ,stay I here So .do can he as thing a harmlesswrite these notes. I can only trust in God and wait till the fog clears.cut shall I ,is that wind the with harbour any to steer 'can I if ,Thendown sails and lie by, and signal for help....

* * * * *

It is nearly all over now. Just as I was beginning to hope that the matethe in something at away knocking him heard I --calmer out come wouldhold, and work is good for him--there came up the hatchway a sudden,he deck the on up and ,cold run blood my made which ,scream startledcame as if shot from a gun--a raging madman, with his eyes rolling andthen and ,cried he "!me save !me Save" .fear with convulsed face hislooked round on the blanket of fog. His horror turned to despair, and inis it before ,captain ,too come better had You" :said he voice steady atoo late. _He_ is there. I know the secret now. The sea will save meor ,word a say could I Before "!left is that all is it and ,Him frommove forward to seize him, he sprang on the bulwark and deliberatelywas It .now ,too secret the know I suppose I .sea the into himself threwthis madman who had got rid of the men one by one, and now he has

Page � of �88 404

Dracula

these all for account to I am How !me help God .himself them followedhorrors when I get to port? _When_ I get to port! Will that ever be?

* * * * *

_4 August._--Still fog, which the sunrise cannot pierce. I know there isgo not dared I .not know I else why ,sailor a am I because sunrisebelow, I dared not leave the helm; so here all night I stayed, and inwas mate the but ,me forgive God --It saw I night the of dimness theright to jump overboard. It was better to die like a man; to die like anot must I and ,captain am I But .object can man no water blue in sailorleave my ship. But I shall baffle this fiend or monster, for I shall tiewith along and ,fail to begins strength my when wheel the to hands mythem I shall tie that which He--It!--dare not touch; and then, come goodam I .captain a as honour my and ,soul my save shall I ,foul or windgrowing weaker, and the night is coming on. If He can look me in themayhap ,wrecked are we If ....act to time have not may I ,again facethis bottle may be found, and those who find it may understand; if not,God .trust my to true been have I that know shall men all then ,well and the Blessed Virgin and the saints help a poor ignorant soul trying....duty his do to

* * * * *

Of course the verdict was an open one. There is no evidence to adduce;now is there murders the committed himself man the not or whether andnone to say. The folk here hold almost universally that the captain isis it Already .funeral public a given be to is he and ,hero a simplyarranged that his body is to be taken with a train of boats up the Eskabbey the up and Pier Hill Tate to back brought then and piece a forsteps; for he is to be buried in the churchyard on the cliff. The ownersas names their in given already have boats hundred a than more ofwishing to follow him to the grave.

No trace has ever been found of the great dog; at which there is muchI ,would he ,state present its in opinion public with ,for ,mourningbelieve, be adopted by the town. To-morrow will see the funeral; and so".sea the of mystery" more one this end will

Page � of �89 404

Dracula

_Mina Murray's Journal._

_8 August._--Lucy was very restless all night, and I, too, could notthe among loudly boomed it as and ,fearful was storm The .sleepchimney-pots, it made me shudder. When a sharp puff came it seemed to beup got she but ;wake not did Lucy ,enough Strangely .gun distant a liketwice and dressed herself. Fortunately, each time I awoke in time andIt .bed to back her got and ,her waking without her undress to managedis a very strange thing, this sleep-walking, for as soon as her will is,any be there if ,intention her ,way physical any in thwarteddisappears, and she yields herself almost exactly to the routine of her.life

Early in the morning we both got up and went down to the harbour to see,about people few very were There .night the in happened had anything ifand though the sun was bright, and the air clear and fresh, the big,that foam the because themselves dark seemed that ,waves -grimtopped them was like snow, forced themselves in through the narrow mouthI Somehow .crowd a through going man bullying a --harbour the offelt glad that Jonathan was not on the sea last night, but on land. But,fearfully getting am I ?how and ,he is Where ?sea or land on he is ,ohanxious about him. If I only knew what to do, and could do anything!

* * * * *

_10 August._--The funeral of the poor sea-captain to-day was mostcoffin the and ,there be to seemed harbour the in boat Every .touchingwas carried by captains all the way from Tate Hill Pier up to thewhilst ,seat old our to early went we and ,me with came Lucy .churchyardthe cortege of boats went up the river to the Viaduct and came down.way the all nearly procession the saw and ,view lovely a had We .againThe poor fellow was laid to rest quite near our seat so that we stood on.upset much seemed Lucy Poor .everything saw and came time the when itShe was restless and uneasy all the time, and I cannot but think that:thing one in odd quite is She .her on telling is night at dreaming hershe will not admit to me that there is any cause for restlessness; or ifadditional an is There .herself it understand not does she ,be therecause in that poor old Mr. Swales was found dead this morning on our

Page � of �90 404

Dracula

,said doctor the as ,evidently had He .broken being neck his ,seatfallen back in the seat in some sort of fright, for there was a look ofPoor .shudder them made said men the that face his on horror and feardear old man! Perhaps he had seen Death with his dying eyes! Lucy is soother than acutely more influences feels she that sensitive and sweetpeople do. Just now she was quite upset by a little thing which I didmen the of One .animals of fond very myself am I though ,heed much notwho came up here often to look for the boats was followed by his dog.saw never I and ,persons quiet both are They .him with always is dog Thethe man angry, nor heard the dog bark. During the service the dog wouldfew a kept but ,us with seat the on was who ,master its to come notyards off, barking and howling. Its master spoke to it gently, and thena make to cease nor come neither would it but ;angrily then and ,harshlynoise. It was in a sort of fury, with its eyes savage, and all its hairsFinally -war the on is puss when tail 'cat a like out bristlingthe man, too, got angry, and jumped down and kicked the dog, and thenon it threw half and dragged half and neck the of scruff the by it tookthe tombstone on which the seat is fixed. The moment it touched thedid It .tremble a into all fell and quiet became thing poor the stonenot try to get away, but crouched down, quivering and cowering, and was,effect without though ,tried I that terror of state pitiable a such into comfort it. Lucy was full of pity, too, but she did not attempt togreatly I .way of sort agonised an in it at looked but ,dog the touchfear that she is of too super-sensitive a nature to go through the worldThe .sure am I -to this of dreaming be will She .trouble withoutwhole agglomeration of things--the ship steered into port by a deadthe ;beads and crucifix a with wheel the to tied ,attitude his ;mantouching funeral; the dog, now furious and now in terror--will all.dreams her for material afford

I think it will be best for her to go to bed tired out physically, so Iand Bay 'Hood Robin to cliffs the by walk long a for her take shallback. She ought not to have much inclination for sleep-walking then.

Page � of �91 404

Dracula

CHAPTER VIII

MINA MURRAY'S JOURNAL

_Same day, 11 o'clock p. m._--Oh, but I am tired! If it were not that Ilovely a had We -to it open not should I duty a diary my made hadwalk. Lucy, after a while, was in gay spirits, owing, I think, to some,lighthouse the to close field a in us towards nosing came who cows dearand frightened the wits out of us. I believe we forgot everythingclean slate the wipe to seemed it and ,fear personal ,course of ,exceptand give us a fresh start. We had a capital "severe tea" at Robin Hood'sover right -bow a with ,inn -old little sweet a in Baythe seaweed-covered rocks of the strand. I believe we should havebless ,tolerant more are Men .appetites our with "Woman New" the shockedthem! Then we walked home with some, or rather many, stoppages to rest,was Lucy .bulls wild of dread constant a of full hearts our with andreally tired, and we intended to creep off to bed as soon as we could.stay to him asked Westenra .Mrs and ,however ,in came curate young Thefor supper. Lucy and I had both a fight for it with the dusty miller; Ithat think I .heroic quite am I and ,part my on fight hard a was it knowsome day the bishops must get together and see about breeding up a newbe may they how matter no ,supper take 'don who ,curates of classpressed to, and who will know when girls are tired. Lucy is asleep andand ,usual than cheeks her in colour more has She .softly breathinglooks, oh, so sweet. If Mr. Holmwood fell in love with her seeing her.now her saw he if say would he what wonder I -drawing the in onlySome of the "New Women" writers will some day start an idea that men andor proposing before asleep other each see to allowed be should womenaccepting. But I suppose the New Woman won't condescend in future tomake will she job nice a And .herself proposing the do will she ;acceptof it, too! There's some consolation in that. I am so happy to-night,the turned has she believe really I .better seems Lucy dear becausecorner, and that we are over her troubles with dreaming. I should be.him keep and bless God ....Jonathan if knew only I if happy quite

* * * * *

Page � of �92 404

Dracula

_11 August, 3 a. m._--Diary again. No sleep now, so I may as well write.an such ,adventure an such had have We .sleep to agitated too am Iagonising experience. I fell asleep as soon as I had closed my diary....fear of sense horrible a with ,up sat and ,awake broad became I Suddenlyupon me, and of some feeling of emptiness around me. The room was dark,bed The .her for felt and across stole I ;bed 'Lucy see not could I sowas empty. I lit a match and found that she was not in the room. Theher wake to feared I .it left had I as ,locked not but ,shut was doormother, who has been more than usually ill lately, so threw on someit room the leaving was I As .her for look to ready got and clothesstruck me that the clothes she wore might give me some clue to her.outside ,dress ;house mean would -Dressing .intention dreamingDressing-gown and dress were both in their places. "Thank God," I saidran I ".nightdress her in only is she as ,far be cannot she" ,myself todownstairs and looked in the sitting-room. Not there! Then I looked infear -ever an with ,house the of rooms open other the allchilling my heart. Finally I came to the hall door and found it open. Itpeople The .caught not had lock the of catch the but ,open wide not wasof the house are careful to lock the door every night, so I feared thatwhat of think to time no was There .was she as out gone have must Lucymight happen; a vague, overmastering fear obscured all details. I took athe in was I as one striking was clock The .out ran and shawl heavy ,bigCrescent, and there was not a soul in sight. I ran along the NorthAt .expected I which figure white the of sign no see could but ,Terracethe edge of the West Cliff above the pier I looked across the harbour toLucy seeing --which know 'don --fear or hope the in ,Cliff East thein our favourite seat. There was a bright full moon, with heavy black,of diorama fleeting a into scene whole the threw which ,clouds drivinglight and shade as they sailed across. For a moment or two I could seeall and Church 'Mary .St obscured cloud a of shadow the as ,nothingaround it. Then as the cloud passed I could see the ruins of the abbeyas sharp as light of band narrow a of edge the as and ;view into cominga sword-cut moved along, the church and the churchyard became graduallyfor ,disappointed not was it ,was expectation my Whatever .visiblethere, on our favourite seat, the silver light of the moon struck atoo was cloud the of coming The .white snowy ,figure -halfquick for me to see much, for shadow shut down on light almostbehind stood dark something though as me to seemed it but ;immediatelythe seat where the white figure shone, and bent over it. What it was,

Page � of �93 404

Dracula

another catch to wait not did I ;tell not could I ,beast or man whetherglance, but flew down the steep steps to the pier and along by theEast the reach to way only the was which ,bridge the to -fishCliff. The town seemed as dead, for not a soul did I see; I rejoicedThe .condition 'Lucy poor of witness no wanted I for ,so was it thattime and distance seemed endless, and my knees trembled and my breathhave must I .abbey the to steps endless the up toiled I as laboured camegone fast, and yet it seemed to me as if my feet were weighted withalmost got I When .rusty were body my in joint every though as and ,leadto the top I could see the seat and the white figure, for I was nowThere .shadow of spells the through even it distinguish to enough closewas undoubtedly something, long and black, bending over theand "!Lucy !Lucy" ,fright in called I .figure white -halfsomething raised a head, and from where I was I could see a white facethe to on ran I and ,answer not did Lucy .eyes gleaming ,red andentrance of the churchyard. As I entered, the church was between me andin came I When .her of sight lost I so or minute a for and ,seat theview again the cloud had passed, and the moonlight struck so brilliantlyback the over lying head her with reclining half Lucy see could I thatof the seat. She was quite alone, and there was not a sign of any living.about thing

When I bent over her I could see that she was still asleep. Her lipsin but ,her with usual as softly --breathing was she and ,parted werelong, heavy gasps, as though striving to get her lungs full at everythe pulled and sleep her in hand her up put she ,close came I As .breathcollar of her nightdress close around her throat. Whilst she did soI .cold the felt she though as ,her through shudder little a came thereflung the warm shawl over her, and drew the edges tight round her neck,,air night the from chill deadly some get should she lest dreaded I forunclad as she was. I feared to wake her all at once, so, in order toher at shawl the fastened I ,her help might I that free hands my havethroat with a big safety-pin; but I must have been clumsy in my anxietybreathing her when -by for ,it with her pricked or pinched andbecame quieter, she put her hand to her throat again and moaned. When Ibegan then and feet her on shoes my put I up wrapped carefully her hadvery gently to wake her. At first she did not respond; but gradually shesighing and moaning ,sleep her in uneasy more and more becameoccasionally. At last, as time was passing fast, and, for many other

Page � of �94 404

Dracula

,forcibly more her shook I ,once at home her get to wished I ,reasonstill finally she opened her eyes and awoke. She did not seem surprised.was she where once at all realise not did she ,course of ,as ,me see toLucy always wakes prettily, and even at such a time, when her body mustwaking at appalled somewhat mind her and ,cold with chilled been haveunclad in a churchyard at night, she did not lose her grace. Shewith once at come to her told I when ;me to clung and ,little a trembledme home she rose without a word, with the obedience of a child. As weShe .wince me noticed Lucy and ,feet my hurt gravel the ,along passedstopped and wanted to insist upon my taking my shoes; but I would not.there where ,churchyard the outside pathway the to got we when ,Howeverwas a puddle of water, remaining from the storm, I daubed my feet withno ,home went we as that so ,other the on turn in foot each using ,mudone, in case we should meet any one, should notice my bare feet.

Fortune favoured us, and we got home without meeting a soul. Once we sawof front in street a along passing ,sober quite not seemed who ,man aus; but we hid in a door till he had disappeared up an opening such asin them call they as ",wynds" or ,closes little steep ,here are thereScotland. My heart beat so loud all the time that sometimes I thought Iher for only not ,Lucy about anxiety with filled was I .faint shouldhealth, lest she should suffer from the exposure, but for her reputationour washed had and ,in got we When .wind get should story the case infeet, and had said a prayer of thankfulness together, I tucked her intoa say to not --implored --asked she asleep falling Before .bedword to any one, even her mother, about her sleep-walking adventure. Iher of state the of thinking on but ;promise to first at hesitatedmother's health, and how the knowledge of such a thing would fret her,--distorted become might story a such how of ,too ,thinking andinfallibly would--in case it should leak out, I thought it wiser to doto tied is key the and ,door the locked have I .right did I hope I .somy wrist, so perhaps I shall not be again disturbed. Lucy is sleeping....sea the over far and high is dawn the of reflex the ;soundly

* * * * *

_Same day, noon._--All goes well. Lucy slept till I woke her and seemednot does night the of adventure The .side her changed even have to notseem to have harmed her; on the contrary, it has benefited her, for she

Page � of �95 404

Dracula

to sorry was I .weeks for done has she than morning this better looksnotice that my clumsiness with the safety-pin hurt her. Indeed, it mighthave must I .pierced was throat her of skin the for ,serious been havepinched up a piece of loose skin and have transfixed it, for there arenightdress her of band the on and -pin like points red little twowas a drop of blood. When I apologised and was concerned about it, sheit Fortunately .it feel even not did she said and ,me petted and laughedcannot leave a scar, as it is so tiny.

* * * * *

_Same day, night._--We passed a happy day. The air was clear, and theMulgrave to lunch our took We .breeze cool a was there and ,bright sunWoods, Mrs. Westenra driving by the road and Lucy and I walking by thefor ,myself sad little a felt I .gate the at her joining and -cliffI could not but feel how _absolutely_ happy it would have been hadevening the In .patient be only must I !there But .me with been Jonathanwe strolled in the Casino Terrace, and heard some good music by Spohrshe than restful more seems Lucy .early bed to went and ,Mackenzie andhas been for some time, and fell asleep at once. I shall lock the doorany expect not do I though ,before as same the key the secure andtrouble to-night.

* * * * *

_12 August._--My expectations were wrong, for twice during the night Ito ,sleep her in even ,seemed She .out get to trying Lucy by wakened wasbe a little impatient at finding the door shut, and went back to bedbirds the heard and ,dawn the with woke I .protest of sort a underchirping outside of the window. Lucy woke, too, and, I was glad to see,of gaiety old her All .morning previous the on than better even wasmanner seemed to have come back, and she came and snuggled in beside meabout was I anxious how her told I .Arthur about all me told andJonathan, and then she tried to comfort me. Well, she succeededmake to help can it ,facts alter 'can sympathy though ,for ,somewhatthem more bearable.

* * * * *

Page � of �96 404

Dracula

_13 August._--Another quiet day, and to bed with the key on my wrist as,bed in up sitting Lucy found and ,night the in awoke I Again .beforestill asleep, pointing to the window. I got up quietly, and pullingsoft the and ,moonlight brilliant was It .out looked ,blind the asideeffect of the light over the sea and sky--merged together in one great,moonlight the and me Between .words beyond beautiful --mystery silentflitted a great bat, coming and going in great whirling circles. Once or,me seeing at frightened ,suppose I ,was but ,close quite came it twiceand flitted away across the harbour towards the abbey. When I came back.peacefully sleeping was and ,again down lain had Lucy window the fromShe did not stir again all night.

* * * * *

_14 August._--On the East Cliff, reading and writing all day. Lucy seemsto hard is it and ,am I as spot the with love in much as become have toget her away from it when it is time to come home for lunch or tea orfor home coming were We .remark funny a made she afternoon This .dinnerdinner, and had come to the top of the steps up from the West Pier andlow ,sun setting The .do generally we as ,view the at look to stoppeddown in the sky, was just dropping behind Kettleness; the red light wasbathe to seemed and ,abbey old the and Cliff East the on over throwneverything in a beautiful rosy glow. We were silent for a while, and--:herself to if as murmured Lucy suddenly

"His red eyes again! They are just the same." It was such an oddI .me startled quite it that ,nothing of _apropos_ coming ,expressionslewed round a little, so as to see Lucy well without seeming to stareon look odd an with ,state -half a in was she that saw and ,her ather face that I could not quite make out; so I said nothing, but,seat own our at over looking be to appeared She .eyes her followedwhereon was a dark figure seated alone. I was a little startled myself,like eyes great had stranger the if as instant an for seemed it forburning flames; but a second look dispelled the illusion. The redour behind Church 'Mary .St of windows the on shining was sunlightseat, and as the sun dipped there was just sufficient change in theI .moved light the if as appear it make to reflection and refractioncalled Lucy's attention to the peculiar effect, and she became herselfshe that been have may it ;same the all sad looked she but ,start a with

Page � of �97 404

Dracula

was thinking of that terrible night up there. We never refer to it; so Iwent and headache a had Lucy .dinner to home went we and ,nothing saidearly to bed. I saw her asleep, and went out for a little stroll myself;sweet of full was and ,westward the to cliffs the along walked Isadness, for I was thinking of Jonathan. When coming home--it was thenthe of part our of front the though ,that bright so ,moonlight brightCrescent was in shadow, everything could be well seen--I threw a glancethat thought I .out leaning head 'Lucy saw and ,window our at upperhaps she was looking out for me, so I opened my handkerchief and,then Just .whatever movement any make or notice not did She .it wavedthe moonlight crept round an angle of the building, and the light fellagainst up lying head her with Lucy was distinctly There .window the onthe side of the window-sill and her eyes shut. She was fast asleep, anda like looked that something was -window the on seated ,her bygood-sized bird. I was afraid she might get a chill, so I ran upstairs,fast ,bed her to back moving was she room the into came I as butasleep, and breathing heavily; she was holding her hand to her throat,.cold from it protect to though as

I did not wake her, but tucked her up warmly; I have taken care that the.fastened securely window the and locked is door

She looks so sweet as she sleeps; but she is paler than is her wont, andI .like not do I which eyes her under look haggard ,drawn a is therefear she is fretting about something. I wish I could find out what it.is

* * * * *

_15 August._--Rose later than usual. Lucy was languid and tired, and.breakfast at surprise happy a had We .called been had we after on sleptArthur's father is better, and wants the marriage to come off soon. Lucyon Later .once at sorry and glad is mother her and ,joy quiet of full isin the day she told me the cause. She is grieved to lose Lucy as herto one some have to soon is she that rejoiced is she but ,own veryprotect her. Poor dear, sweet lady! She confided to me that she has got;secrecy promise me made and ,Lucy told not has She -death herher doctor told her that within a few months, at most, she must die, forbe would shock sudden a ,now even ,time any At .weakening is heart her

Page � of �98 404

Dracula

almost sure to kill her. Ah, we were wise to keep from her the affair of-sleep 'Lucy of night dreadful the

* * * * *

_17 August._--No diary for two whole days. I have not had the heart to.happiness our over coming be to seems pall shadowy of sort Some .writeNo news from Jonathan, and Lucy seems to be growing weaker, whilst her'Lucy understand not do I .close a to numbering are hours 'motherfading away as she is doing. She eats well and sleeps well, and enjoysand ,fading are cheeks her in roses the time the all but ;air fresh theshe gets weaker and more languid day by day; at night I hear her gaspingat wrist my to fastened always door our of key the keep I .air for if asnight, but she gets up and walks about the room, and sits at the openI when and ,up woke I when out leaning her found I night Last .windowtried to wake her I could not; she was in a faint. When I managed to,long between silently cried and ,water as weak as was she her restorepainful struggles for breath. When I asked her how she came to be at themay ill feeling her trust I .away turned and head her shook she windownot be from that unlucky prick of the safety-pin. I looked at her throat.healed have to not seem wounds tiny the and ,asleep lay she as now justThey are still open, and, if anything, larger than before, and thewith dots white little like are They .white faintly are them of edgesred centres. Unless they heal within a day or two, I shall insist on the.them about seeing doctor

_Letter, Samuel F. Billington & Son, Solicitors, Whitby, to Messrs..London ,.Co Paterson ,Carter

"_17 August._

"Dear Sirs,--

"Herewith please receive invoice of goods sent by Great Northernimmediately ,Purfleet near ,Carfax at delivered be to are Same .Railwayon receipt at goods station King's Cross. The house is at present empty,.labelled are which of all ,keys find please enclosed but

Page � of �99 404

Dracula

"You will please deposit the boxes, fifty in number, which form thehouse the of part forming building ruined partially the in ,consignmentand marked 'A' on rough diagram enclosed. Your agent will easilyThe .mansion the of chapel ancient the is it as ,locality the recognisegoods leave by the train at 9:30 to-night, and will be due at King'sdelivery the wishes client our As .afternoon -to :4 at Crossmade as soon as possible, we shall be obliged by your having teams readyto goods the conveying forthwith and named time the at Cross 'King atdestination. In order to obviate any delays possible through any routinecheque enclose we ,departments your in payment to as requirementsherewith for ten pounds (L10), receipt of which please acknowledge.if ;balance return can you ,amount this than less be charge the Shouldgreater, we shall at once send cheque for difference on hearing fromthe of hall main the in away coming on keys the leave to are You .youhouse, where the proprietor may get them on his entering the house by.key duplicate his of means

"Pray do not take us as exceeding the bounds of business courtesy in.expedition utmost the use to ways all in you pressing

_"We are, dear Sirs,

"Faithfully yours,

"SAMUEL F. BILLINGTON & SON."_

_Letter, Messrs. Carter, Paterson & Co., London, to Messrs. Billington &.Whitby ,Son

"_21 August._

"Dear Sirs,--

"We beg to acknowledge L10 received and to return cheque L1 17s. 9d,are Goods .herewith account receipted in shown as ,overplus of amountdelivered in exact accordance with instructions, and keys left in parcel.directed as ,hall main in

Page � of �100 404

Dracula

"We are, dear Sirs,

"Yours respectfully.

"_Pro_ CARTER, PATERSON & CO."

_Mina Murray's Journal._

_18 August._--I am happy to-day, and write sitting on the seat in theall well slept she night Last .better much so ever is Lucy .churchyardnight, and did not disturb me once. The roses seem coming back alreadyshe If -wan and pale sadly still is she though ,cheeks her towere in any way anaemic I could understand it, but she is not. She is inreticence morbid the All .cheerfulness and life of full and spirits gayseems to have passed from her, and she has just reminded me, as if Ithis on ,here was it that and ,night _that_ of ,reminding any neededvery seat, I found her asleep. As she told me she tapped playfully with--:said and slab stone the on boot her of heel the

"My poor little feet didn't make much noise then! I daresay poor old Mr.up wake to want 'didn I because was it that me told have would SwalesGeordie." As she was in such a communicative humour, I asked her if shepuckered ,sweet that ,answered she Before .night that all at dreamed hadlook came into her forehead, which Arthur--I call him Arthur from hershe Then .does he that wonder 'don I ,indeed ,and ;loves he --habitwent on in a half-dreaming kind of way, as if trying to recall it to--:herself

"I didn't quite dream; but it all seemed to be real. I only wanted to be--something of afraid was I for ,why know 'don --spot this in heredon't know what. I remember, though I suppose I was asleep, passingand ,by went I as leaped fish A .bridge the over and streets the throughI leaned over to look at it, and I heard a lot of dogs howling--the--once at howling all dogs of full be must it if as seemed town wholeI went up the steps. Then I had a vague memory of something long andvery something and ,sunset the in saw we as just ,eyes red with darksweet and very bitter all around me at once; and then I seemed sinkinghave I as ,ears my in singing a was there and ,water green deep into

Page � of �101 404

Dracula

heard there is to drowning men; and then everything seemed passing away.air the about float and body my from out go to seemed soul my ;me fromI seem to remember that once the West Lighthouse was right under me,an in were I if as ,feeling agonising of sort a was there then andearthquake, and I came back and found you shaking my body. I saw you do".you felt I before it

Then she began to laugh. It seemed a little uncanny to me, and Iit thought and ,it like quite not did I .breathlessly her to listenedbetter not to keep her mind on the subject, so we drifted on to otherthe home got we When .again self old her like was Lucy and ,subjectsfresh breeze had braced her up, and her pale cheeks were really morevery a spent all we and ,her saw she when rejoiced mother Her .rosyhappy evening together.

* * * * *

_19 August._--Joy, joy, joy! although not all joy. At last, news ofI .write not did he why is that ;ill been has fellow dear The .Jonathanam not afraid to think it or say it, now that I know. Mr. Hawkins sentthe in leave to am I .kindly so ,oh ,himself wrote and ,letter the on memorning and go over to Jonathan, and to help to nurse him if necessary,if thing bad a be not would it says Hawkins .Mr .home him bring to andwe were to be married out there. I have cried over the good Sister'sof is It .lies it where ,bosom my against wet it feel can I till letterJonathan, and must be next my heart, for he is _in_ my heart. My journeyof change one taking only am I .ready luggage my and ,out mapped all isdress; Lucy will bring my trunk to London and keep it till I send forsay to it keep must I ;more no write must I that be may it for ,itto Jonathan, my husband. The letter that he has seen and touched must.meet we till me comfort

_Letter, Sister Agatha, Hospital of St. Joseph and Ste. Mary,.Murray Wilhelmina Miss to -Buda

Page � of �102 404

Dracula

"_12 August._

"Dear Madam,--

"I write by desire of Mr. Jonathan Harker, who is himself not strongJoseph .St and God to thanks ,well progressing though ,write to enoughand Ste. Mary. He has been under our care for nearly six weeks,,love his convey to me wishes He .fever brain violent a from sufferingand to say that by this post I write for him to Mr. Peter Hawkins,his for sorry is he that ,respects dutiful his with ,say to ,Exeterdelay, and that all of his work is completed. He will require some fewHe .return then will but ,hills the in sanatorium our in rest 'weekswishes me to say that he has not sufficient money with him, and that heshall need who others that so ,here staying his for pay to like wouldnot be wanting for help.

"Believe me,

"Yours, with sympathy and all blessings,

"SISTER AGATHA.

"P. S.--My patient being asleep, I open this to let you know somethinghis be to shortly are you that and ,you about all me told has He .morewife. All blessings to you both! He has had some fearful shock--so saysof ;dreadful been have ravings his delirium his in --doctor ourwolves and poison and blood; of ghosts and demons; and I fear to say ofhim excite to nothing be may there that always him with careful Be .whatof this kind for a long time to come; the traces of such an illness aswe but ,ago long written have should We .away die lightly not do hisknew nothing of his friends, and there was on him nothing that any oneguard the and ,Klausenburg from train the in came He .understand couldwas told by the station-master there that he rushed into the stationthat demeanour violent his from Seeing .home for ticket a for shoutinghe was English, they gave him a ticket for the furthest station on the.reached train the that thither way

Page � of �103 404

Dracula

"Be assured that he is well cared for. He has won all hearts by hisno have I and ,well on getting truly is He .gentleness and sweetnessdoubt will in a few weeks be all himself. But be careful of him for,many ,Mary .Ste and Joseph .St and God pray I ,are There .sake 'safetymany, happy years for you both."

_Dr. Seward's Diary._

_19 August._--Strange and sudden change in Renfield last night. Aboutwhen does dog a as about sniff and excited get to began he 'o eightsetting. The attendant was struck by his manner, and knowing my interestthe to respectful usually is He .talk to him encouraged ,him inattendant and at times servile; but to-night, the man tells me, he washe All .all at him with talk to condescend not Would .haughty quitewould say was:--

"I don't want to talk to you: you don't count now; the Master is at".hand

The attendant thinks it is some sudden form of religious mania which haswith man strong a for ,squalls for out look must we ,so If .him seizedhomicidal and religious mania at once might be dangerous. TheHis .myself him visited I 'o nine At .one dreadful a is combinationattitude to me was the same as that to the attendant; in his sublimehim to seemed attendant and myself between difference the -selfas nothing. It looks like religious mania, and he will soon think thatman and man between distinctions infinitesimal These .God is himself heare too paltry for an Omnipotent Being. How these madmen give themselvescreated God the but ;fall sparrow a lest heed taketh God real The !awayfrom human vanity sees no difference between an eagle and a sparrow. Oh,!knew only men if

For half an hour or more Renfield kept getting excited in greater andstrict kept I but ,him watching be to pretend not did I .degree greaterobservation all the same. All at once that shifty look came into hisit with and ,idea an seized has madman a when see always we which eyesthe shifty movement of the head and back which asylum attendants come tohis of edge the on sat and went and ,quiet quite became He .well so know

Page � of �104 404

Dracula

bed resignedly, and looked into space with lack-lustre eyes. I thought Ito tried and ,assumed only or real were apathy his if out find wouldlead him to talk of his pets, a theme which had never failed to excite--:testily said length at but ,reply no made he first At .attention his

"Bother them all! I don't care a pin about them."

"What?" I said. "You don't mean to tell me you don't care aboutfilling is -note the and hobby his are present at Spiders( "?spidersup with columns of small figures.) To this he answered enigmatically:--

"The bride-maidens rejoice the eyes that wait the coming of the bride;eyes the to not shine maidens the then ,nigh draweth bride the when butthat are filled."

He would not explain himself, but remained obstinately seated on his bed.him with remained I time the all

I am weary to-night and low in spirits. I cannot but think of Lucy, and,chloral ,once at sleep 'don I If .been have might things different howthe modern Morpheus--C_{2}HCl_{3}O. H_{2}O! I must be careful not to letof thought have I -to none take shall I ,No .habit a into grow itLucy, and I shall not dishonour her by mixing the two. If need be,....sleepless be shall -to

* * * * *

_Later._--Glad I made the resolution; gladder that I kept to it. I hadthe when ,twice only strike clock the heard had and ,about tossing lainnight-watchman came to me, sent up from the ward, to say that Renfieldis patient my ;once at down ran and clothes my on threw I .escaped hadtoo dangerous a person to be roaming about. Those ideas of his might.me for waiting was attendant The .strangers with dangerously out workHe said he had seen him not ten minutes before, seemingly asleep in hisHis .door the in -observation the through looked had he when ,bedattention was called by the sound of the window being wrenched out. Heonce at had and ,window the through disappear feet his saw and back ransent up for me. He was only in his night-gear, and cannot be far off.should he where watch to useful more be would it thought attendant The

Page � of �105 404

Dracula

go than to follow him, as he might lose sight of him whilst getting outthrough get 'couldn and ,man bulky a is He .door the by building the ofthe window. I am thin, so, with his aid, I got out, but feet foremost,The .unhurt landed ,ground above feet few a only were we as ,andattendant told me the patient had gone to the left, and had taken abelt the through got I As .could I as quickly as ran I so ,line straightof trees I saw a white figure scale the high wall which separates our.house deserted the of those from grounds

I ran back at once, told the watchman to get three or four menfriend our case in ,Carfax of grounds the into me follow and immediatelymight be dangerous. I got a ladder myself, and crossing the wall,just figure 'Renfield see could I .side other the on down droppeddisappearing behind the angle of the house, so I ran after him. On theold the against close pressed him found I house the of side farironbound oak door of the chapel. He was talking, apparently to somelest ,saying was he what hear to enough near go to afraid was I but ,oneI might frighten him, and he should run off. Chasing an errant swarm ofescaping of fit the when ,lunatic naked a following to nothing is beesis upon him! After a few minutes, however, I could see that he did notto nearer draw to ventured so and ,him around anything of note takehim--the more so as my men had now crossed the wall and were closing him--:say him heard I .in

"I am here to do Your bidding, Master. I am Your slave, and You willafar and long You worshipped have I .faithful be shall I for ,me rewardoff. Now that You are near, I await Your commands, and You will not pass"?things good of distribution Your in ,Master dear ,You will ,by me

He _is_ a selfish old beggar anyhow. He thinks of the loaves and fishesa make manias His .Presence Real a in is he believes he when evenstartling combination. When we closed in on him he fought like a tiger.I .man a than beast wild a like more was he for ,strong immensely is Henever saw a lunatic in such a paroxysm of rage before; and I hope Iand strength his out found have we that mercy a is It .again not shallhis danger in good time. With strength and determination like his, heany at now safe is He .caged was he before work wild done have mightrate. Jack Sheppard himself couldn't get free from the strait-waistcoatpadded the in wall the to chained 'he and ,restrained him keeps that

Page � of �106 404

Dracula

room. His cries are at times awful, but the silences that follow are.movement and turn every in murder means he for ,still deadly more

Just now he spoke coherent words for the first time:--

"I shall be patient, Master. It is coming--coming--coming!"

So I took the hint, and came too. I was too excited to sleep, but this-to sleep some get shall I feel I and ,me quieted has diary

Page � of �107 404

Dracula

CHAPTER IX

_Letter, Mina Harker to Lucy Westenra._

"_Buda-Pesth, 24 August._

"My dearest Lucy,--

"I know you will be anxious to hear all that has happened since weHull to got I ,dear my ,Well .Whitby at station railway the at partedall right, and caught the boat to Hamburg, and then the train on here. II that except ,journey the of anything recall hardly can I that feelknew I was coming to Jonathan, and, that as I should have to do some,one dear my found I ....could I sleep the all get better had I ,nursingoh, so thin and pale and weak-looking. All the resolution has gone outhis in was you told I which dignity quiet that and ,eyes dear his offace has vanished. He is only a wreck of himself, and he does notAt .past time long a for him to happened has that anything rememberleast, he wants me to believe so, and I shall never ask. He has had sometry to were he if brain poor his tax might it fear I and ,shock terribleto recall it. Sister Agatha, who is a good creature and a born nurse,I .head his off was he whilst things dreadful of raved he that me tellswanted her to tell me what they were; but she would only cross herself,the were sick the of ravings the that ;tell never would she say andsecrets of God, and that if a nurse through her vocation should hearthe and ,soul good ,sweet a is She .trust her respect should she ,themnext day, when she saw I was troubled, she opened up the subject again,raved dear poor my what mention never could she that saying after andabout, added: 'I can tell you this much, my dear: that it was not about,be to wife his as ,you and ;himself wrong done has he which anythinghave no cause to be concerned. He has not forgotten you or what he owescan mortal no which ,things terrible and great of was fear His .you totreat of.' I do believe the dear soul thought I might be jealous lest myof idea The .girl other any with love in fallen have should dear poor_my_ being jealous about Jonathan! And yet, my dear, let me whisper, Ia was woman other no that _knew_ I when me through joy of thrill a feltcause of trouble. I am now sitting by his bedside, where I can see his...!waking is He .sleeps he while face

Page � of �108 404

Dracula

"When he woke he asked me for his coat, as he wanted to get something.things his all brought she and ,Agatha Sister asked I ;pocket the fromI saw that amongst them was his note-book, and was going to ask him tohis to clue some find might I that then knew I --it at look me lettrouble--but I suppose he must have seen my wish in my eyes, for he sent.moment a for alone quite be to wanted he saying ,window the to over meThen he called me back, and when I came he had his hand over the--:solemnly very me to said he and -note

"'Wilhelmina'--I knew then that he was in deadly earnest, for he has,know '--him marry to me asked he since name that by me called neverdear, my ideas of the trust between husband and wife: there should be noto try I when and ,shock great a had have I .concealment no ,secretthink of what it is I feel my head spin round, and I do not know if itbrain had have I know You .madman a of dreaming the or real all wasfever, and that is to be mad. The secret is here, and I do not want tomy ,For '.marriage our with ,here life my up take to want I .it knowdear, we had decided to be married as soon as the formalities areis Here ?ignorance my share to ,Wilhelmina ,willing you Are' .completethe book. Take it and keep it, read it if you will, but never let meto back go to me upon come should duty solemn some ,indeed ,unless ;knowthe bitter hours, asleep or awake, sane or mad, recorded here.' He fellI .him kissed and ,pillow his under book the put I and ,exhausted backhave asked Sister Agatha to beg the Superior to let our wedding be this....reply her waiting am and ,afternoon

* * * * *

"She has come and told me that the chaplain of the English missionsoon as or ,hour an in married be to are We .for sent been has churchafter as Jonathan awakes....

* * * * *

"Lucy, the time has come and gone. I feel very solemn, but very, veryhe and ,ready was all and ,hour the after little a woke Jonathan .happysat up in bed, propped up with pillows. He answered his 'I will' firmlythose even that full so was heart my ;speak hardly could I .strongly and

Page � of �109 404

Dracula

words seemed to choke me. The dear sisters were so kind. Please God, Iresponsibilities sweet and grave the nor ,them forget never ,never shallI have taken upon me. I must tell you of my wedding present. When theit ,Lucy --husband my with alone me left had sisters the and chaplainis the first time I have written the words 'my husband'--left me aloneit wrapped and ,pillow his under from book the took I ,husband my withup in white paper, and tied it with a little bit of pale blue ribbon-sealing with knot the over it sealed and ,neck my round was whichand for my seal I used my wedding ring. Then I kissed it and showed itwould it then and ,so it keep would I that him told and ,husband my tobe an outward and visible sign for us all our lives that we trusted eachsake dear own his for were it unless it open never would I that ;otheror for the sake of some stern duty. Then he took my hand in his, and oh,it that said and ,hand 'wife _his took he time first the was it ,Lucywas the dearest thing in all the wide world, and that he would goto meant dear poor The .be need if ,it win to again past the all throughhave said a part of the past, but he cannot think of time yet, and Ithe but ,month the only not up mixes he first at if wonder not shallyear.

"Well, my dear, what could I say? I could only tell him that I was thehim give to nothing had I that and ,world wide the all in woman happiestexcept myself, my life, and my trust, and that with these went my love,me kissed he when ,dear my ,And .life my of days the all for duty andand drew me to him with his poor weak hands, it was like a very solemn....us between pledge

"Lucy dear, do you know why I tell you all this? It is not only becauseto dear very ,are and ,been have you because but ,me to sweet all is itme. It was my privilege to be your friend and guide when you came from,now see to you want I .life of world the for prepare to schoolroom theand with the eyes of a very happy wife, whither duty has led me; so that,dear My .am I as happy all be may too you life married own your inplease Almighty God, your life may be all it promises: a long day ofmust I .distrust no ,duty forgetting no ,wind harsh no with ,sunshinenot wish you no pain, for that can never be; but I do hope you will beat this post shall I .dear my -Good ._now_ am I as happy as _always_once, and, perhaps, write you very soon again. I must stop, for Jonathan!husband my to attend must --waking is

Page � of �110 404

Dracula

"Your ever-loving

"MINA HARKER."

_Letter, Lucy Westenra to Mina Harker._

"_Whitby, 30 August._

"My dearest Mina,--

"Oceans of love and millions of kisses, and may you soon be in your ownto enough soon home coming be could you wish I .husband your with homestay with us here. The strong air would soon restore Jonathan; it hasof full am ,cormorant a like appetite an have I .me restored quitelife, and sleep well. You will be glad to know that I have quite givena for bed my of out stirred not have I think I .sleep my in walking upweek, that is when I once got into it at night. Arthur says I am gettingsuch have We .here is Arthur that you tell to forgot I ,way the By .fatwalks and drives, and rides, and rowing, and tennis, and fishingme loves he that me _tells_ He .ever than more him love I and ;togethermore, but I doubt that, for at first he told me that he couldn't love me.me to calling ,is he There .nonsense is this But .then did he than moreSo no more just at present from your loving

"LUCY.

"P. S.--Mother sends her love. She seems better, poor dear. "P. P.".September 28 on married be to are --.S

_Dr. Seward's Diary._

_20 August._--The case of Renfield grows even more interesting. He has.passion his from cessation of spells are there that quieted far so nowFor the first week after his attack he was perpetually violent. Then oneto murmuring kept and ,quiet grew he ,rose moon the as just ,nighthimself: "Now I can wait; now I can wait." The attendant came to tell

Page � of �111 404

Dracula

the in still was He .him at look a have to once at down ran I so ,mestrait-waistcoat and in the padded room, but the suffused look had gonemight --pleading old their of something had eyes his and ,face his fromalmost say, "cringing"--softness. I was satisfied with his present,hesitated attendants The .relieved be to him directed and ,conditionbut finally carried out my wishes without protest. It was a strange,for ,distrust their see to enough humour had patient the that thingcoming close to me, he said in a whisper, all the while looking--:them at furtively

"They think I could hurt you! Fancy _me_ hurting _you_! The fools!"

It was soothing, somehow, to the feelings to find myself dissociatedI same the all but ;others the from madman poor this of mind the in evendo not follow his thought. Am I to take it that I have anything inhas or ;together stand to ,were it as ,are we that so ,him with commonhe to gain from me some good so stupendous that my well-being is needfulthe Even .speak not will he -To .on later out find must I ?him tooffer of a kitten or even a full-grown cat will not tempt him. He will,now of think to more have I .cats in stock any take 'don I" :say onlyand I can wait; I can wait."

After a while I left him. The attendant tells me that he was quietat and ,uneasy get to began he then that and ,dawn before just untillength violent, until at last he fell into a paroxysm which exhausted.coma of sort a into swooned he that so him

* * * * *

... Three nights has the same thing happened--violent all day then quietIt .cause the to clue some get could I wish I .sunrise to moonrise fromwould almost seem as if there was some influence which came and went.He .ones mad against wits sane play -to shall We !thought Happyescaped before without our help; to-night he shall escape with it. Wethey case in follow to ready men the have and ,chance a him give shallare required....

* * * * *

Page � of �112 404

Dracula

_23 August._--"The unexpected always happens." How well Disraeli knewour all so ,fly not would open cage the found he when bird Our .lifesubtle arrangements were for nought. At any rate, we have proved onein shall We .time reasonable a last quietness of spells the that ;thingfuture be able to ease his bonds for a few hours each day. I have given,room padded the in him shut to merely attendant night the to orderswhen once he is quiet, until an hour before sunrise. The poor soul's!Hark .it appreciate cannot mind his if even relief the enjoy will bodyThe unexpected again! I am called; the patient has once more escaped.

* * * * *

_Later._--Another night adventure. Renfield artfully waited until thehim past out dashed he Then .inspect to room the entering was attendantand flew down the passage. I sent word for the attendants to follow.him found we and ,house deserted the of grounds the into went he Againin the same place, pressed against the old chapel door. When he saw mehe ,time in him seized attendants the not had and ,furious became hewould have tried to kill me. As we were holding him a strange thinggrew suddenly as then and ,efforts his redoubled suddenly He .happenedcalm. I looked round instinctively, but could see nothing. Then I caughtlooked it as nothing trace could but ,it followed and eye 'patient theinto the moonlit sky except a big bat, which was flapping its silent andone this but ,about flit and wheel usually Bats .west the to way ghostlyseemed to go straight on, as if it knew where it was bound for or hadand ,instant every calmer grew patient The .own its of intention somepresently said:--

"You needn't tie me; I shall go quietly!" Without trouble we came backshall and ,calm his in ominous something is there feel I .house the tonot forget this night....

_Lucy Westenra's Diary_

_Hillingham, 24 August._--I must imitate Mina, and keep writing thingswill it when wonder I .meet do we when talks long have can we Then .downbe. I wish she were with me again, for I feel so unhappy. Last night Ithe is it Perhaps .Whitby at was I as just again dreaming be to seemed

Page � of �113 404

Dracula

change of air, or getting home again. It is all dark and horrid to me,so feel I and ,fear vague of full am I but ;nothing remember can I forweak and worn out. When Arthur came to lunch he looked quite grievedwonder I .cheerful be to try to spirit the 'hadn I and ,me saw he whenif I could sleep in mother's room to-night. I shall make an excuse and.try

* * * * *

_25 August._--Another bad night. Mother did not seem to take to myto fears she doubtless and ,herself well too not seems She .proposalworry me. I tried to keep awake, and succeeded for a while; but when thefalling been have must I so ,doze a from me waked it twelve struck clockasleep. There was a sort of scratching or flapping at the window, but Ihave then must I suppose I ,more no remember I as and ,it mind not didfallen asleep. More bad dreams. I wish I could remember them. Thispains throat my and ,pale ghastly is face My .weak horribly am I morningme. It must be something wrong with my lungs, for I don't seem ever toI else or ,comes Arthur when up cheer to try shall I .enough air getknow he will be miserable to see me so.

_Letter, Arthur Holmwood to Dr. Seward._

"_Albemarle Hotel, 31 August._

"My dear Jack,--

"I want you to do me a favour. Lucy is ill; that is, she has no specialhave I .day every worse getting is and ,awful looks she but ,diseaseasked her if there is any cause; I do not dare to ask her mother, for toof state present her in daughter her about mind 'lady poor the disturbhealth would be fatal. Mrs. Westenra has confided to me that her doom isI .yet it know not does Lucy poor --heart the of --spokenam sure that there is something preying on my dear girl's mind. I amI .pang a me gives her at look to ;her of think I when distracted almosttold her I should ask you to see her, and though she demurred ata be will It .consented finally --fellow old ,why know --firstpainful task for you, I know, old friend, but it is for _her_ sake, and

Page � of �114 404

Dracula

at lunch to come to are You .act to you or ,ask to hesitate not must IHillingham to-morrow, two o'clock, so as not to arouse any suspicion inbeing of opportunity an take will Lucy lunch after and ,Westenra .Mrsalone with you. I shall come in for tea, and we can go away together; II as soon as alone you with consult to want and ,anxiety with filled amcan after you have seen her. Do not fail!

"ARTHUR."

_Telegram, Arthur Holmwood to Seward._

"_1 September._

"Am summoned to see my father, who is worse. Am writing. Write me fully".necessary if me Wire .Ring to post -to by

_Letter from Dr. Seward to Arthur Holmwood._

"_2 September._

"My dear old fellow,--

"With regard to Miss Westenra's health I hasten to let you know at oncemalady any or disturbance functional any not is there opinion my in thatthat I know of. At the same time, I am not by any means satisfied withsaw I when was she what from different woefully is she ;appearance herher last. Of course you must bear in mind that I did not have fullfriendship very our ;wish should I as such examination of opportunitymakes a little difficulty which not even medical science or custom canto you leaving ,happened what exactly you tell better had I .over bridgedraw, in a measure, your own conclusions. I shall then say what I have.doing propose and done

"I found Miss Westenra in seemingly gay spirits. Her mother was present,knew she all trying was she that mind my up made I seconds few a in andto mislead her mother and prevent her from being anxious. I have no.is there caution of need what ,know not does she if ,guesses she doubt

Page � of �115 404

Dracula

We lunched alone, and as we all exerted ourselves to be cheerful, wecheerfulness real some ,labours our for reward of kind some as ,gotamongst us. Then Mrs. Westenra went to lie down, and Lucy was left with,remained gaiety her there got we till and ,boudoir her into went We .mefor the servants were coming and going. As soon as the door was closed,chair a into down sank she and ,face her from fell mask the ,howeverwith a great sigh, and hid her eyes with her hand. When I saw that herto reaction her of advantage took once at I ,failed had spirits highmake a diagnosis. She said to me very sweetly:--

"'I cannot tell you how I loathe talking about myself.' I reminded hergrievously were you that but ,sacred was confidence 'doctor a thatanxious about her. She caught on to my meaning at once, and settled thatfor care not do I .choose you everything Arthur Tell' .word a in mattermyself, but all for him!' So I am quite free.

"I could easily see that she is somewhat bloodless, but I could not seethe test to able actually was I chance a by and ,signs anaemic usual thequality of her blood, for in opening a window which was stiff a corda was It .glass broken with slightly hand her cut she and ,way gaveslight matter in itself, but it gave me an evident chance, and I securedqualitative The .them analysed have and blood the of drops few aanalysis gives a quite normal condition, and shows, I should infer, inquite was I matters physical other In .health of state vigorous a itselfsatisfied that there is no need for anxiety; but as there must be asomething be must it that conclusion the to come have I ,somewhere causemental. She complains of difficulty in breathing satisfactorily atbut ,her frighten that dreams with ,sleep lethargic ,heavy of and ,timesregarding which she can remember nothing. She says that as a child she,back came habit the Whitby in when that and ,sleep her in walk to usedand that once she walked out in the night and went to East Cliff, wherenot has habit the late of that me assures she but ;her found Murray Missreturned. I am in doubt, and so have done the best thing I know of; Iof ,Helsing Van Professor ,master and friend old my to written haveAmsterdam, who knows as much about obscure diseases as any one in thethings all that me told you as and ,over come to him asked have I .worldwere to be at your charge, I have mentioned to him who you are and yourto obedience in is ,fellow dear my ,This .Westenra Miss to relationsyour wishes, for I am only too proud and happy to do anything I can for

Page � of �116 404

Dracula

personal a for me for anything do ,know I ,would Helsing Van .herreason, so, no matter on what ground he comes, we must accept hisknows he because is this but ,man arbitrary seemingly a is He .wisheswhat he is talking about better than any one else. He is a philosopher;day his of scientists advanced most the of one and ,metaphysician a andand he has, I believe, an absolutely open mind. This, with an iron,resolution indomitable an -ice the of temper a ,nerveself-command, and toleration exalted from virtues to blessings, and thethe for equipment his form --beats that heart truest and kindliestnoble work that he is doing for mankind--work both in theory andI .sympathy -all his as wide as are views his for ,practicetell you these facts that you may know why I have such confidence inWestenra Miss see shall I .once at come to him asked have I .himto-morrow again. She is to meet me at the Stores, so that I may not.call my of repetition a early too by mother her alarm

"Yours always,

"JOHN SEWARD."

_Letter, Abraham Van Helsing, M. D., D. Ph., D. Lit., etc., etc., to Dr..Seward

"_2 September._

"My good Friend,--

"When I have received your letter I am already coming to you. By goodhave who those of any to wrong without ,once at just leave can I fortunetrusted me. Were fortune other, then it were bad for those who haveholds he those aid to me call he when friend my to come I for ,trusteddear. Tell your friend that when that time you suck from my wound soother our that knife that from gangrene the of poison the swiftlyfriend, too nervous, let slip, you did more for him when he wants myit But .do could fortune great his all than them for call you and aidsis pleasure added to do for him, your friend; it is to you that I come.near be may I that so ,Hotel Eastern Great the at me for rooms then Haveto hand, and please it so arrange that we may see the young lady not too

Page � of �117 404

Dracula

that here return to have may I that likely is it for -to on latenight. But if need be I shall come again in three days, and stay longer.John friend my -good then Till .must it if

"VAN HELSING."

_Letter, Dr. Seward to Hon. Arthur Holmwood._

"_3 September._

"My dear Art,--

"Van Helsing has come and gone. He came on with me to Hillingham, andthat so ,out lunching was mother her ,discretion 'Lucy by ,that foundwe were alone with her. Van Helsing made a very careful examination ofof for ,you advise shall I and ,me to report to is He .patient thecourse I was not present all the time. He is, I fear, much concerned,you how and friendship our of him told I When .think must he says buttrust to me in the matter, he said: 'You must tell him all you think.not am I ,Nay .will you if ,it guess can you if ,think I what him Telljesting. This is no jest, but life and death, perhaps more.' I askedhad we when was This .serious very was he for ,that by meant he whatcome back to town, and he was having a cup of tea before starting on hisnot must You .clue further any me give not would He .Amsterdam to returnbe angry with me, Art, because his very reticence means that all histhe when enough plainly speak will He .good her for working are brainstime comes, be sure. So I told him I would simply write an account offor article special descriptive a doing were I if as just ,visit our_The Daily Telegraph_. He seemed not to notice, but remarked that thea was he when be to used they as bad so quite not were London in smutsstudent here. I am to get his report to-morrow if he can possibly make.letter a have to am I case any In .it

"Well, as to the visit. Lucy was more cheerful than on the day I firstthe of something lost had She .better looked certainly and ,her sawghastly look that so upset you, and her breathing was normal. She washim make to tried and ,)is always she as( professor the to sweet veryfeel at ease; though I could see that the poor girl was making a hard

Page � of �118 404

Dracula

quick the saw I for ,too ,it saw Helsing Van believe I .it for strugglelook under his bushy brows that I knew of old. Then he began to chat ofinfinite an such with and diseases and ourselves except things allgeniality that I could see poor Lucy's pretense of animation merge intoconversation the brought he ,change seeming any without ,Then .realitygently round to his visit, and suavely said:--

"'My dear young miss, I have the so great pleasure because you are sonot do I which that there were ever ,dear my ,much is That .beloved muchsee. They told me you were down in the spirit, and that you were of ame at fingers his snapped he And '"!Pouf" :say I them To .pale ghastlyand went on: 'But you and I shall show them how wrong they are. How canwith that as gesture and look same the with me at pointed he --'hewhich once he pointed me out to his class, on, or rather after, aanything '--of me remind to fails never he which occasion particularof a young ladies? He has his madams to play with, and to bring them,and ,do to much is It .them love that those to and ,happiness to backoh, but there are rewards, in that we can bestow such happiness. But thetell not do young the and ,daughter nor wife no has He !ladies youngthemselves to the young, but to the old, like me, who have known so manyto away him send will we ,dear my ,So .them of causes the and sorrowssmoke the cigarette in the garden, whiles you and I have little talk allthe presently and ,about strolled and ,hint the took I '.ourselves toprofessor came to the window and called me in. He looked grave, butfunctional no is there but ,examination careful made have I' :saidcause. With you I agree that there has been much blood lost; it hashave I .anaemic way no in are her of conditions the But .not is but ,beenasked her to send me her maid, that I may ask just one or two question,.say will she what well know I .nothing miss to chance not may I so thatAnd yet there is cause; there is always cause for everything. I must goif and ;day every telegram the me to send must You .think and home backthere be cause I shall come again. The disease--for not to be all wellme interest she ,dear young sweet the and ,me --disease a istoo. She charm me, and for her, if not for you or disease, I come.'

"As I tell you, he would not say a word more, even when we were alone.trust I .watch stern keep shall I .know I all know you ,Art ,now so Andyour poor father is rallying. It must be a terrible thing to you, mywho people two between position a such in placed be to ,fellow old dear

Page � of �119 404

Dracula

are both so dear to you. I know your idea of duty to your father, andto word you send shall I ,be need if ,but ;it to stick to right are youcome at once to Lucy; so do not be over-anxious unless you hear from".me

_Dr. Seward's Diary._

_4 September._--Zooephagous patient still keeps up our interest in him.Just .time unusual an at yesterday was that and outburst one only had Hebefore the stroke of noon he began to grow restless. The attendant knewa at came men the Fortunately .aid summoned once at and ,symptoms therun, and were just in time, for at the stroke of noon he became sofive about In .him hold to strength their all took it that violentminutes, however, he began to get more and more quiet, and finally sankThe .now to up remained has he state which in ,melancholy of sort a intoattendant tells me that his screams whilst in the paroxysm were reallythe of some to attending ,in got I when full hands my found I ;appallingother patients who were frightened by him. Indeed, I can quitewas I though ,me even disturbed sounds the for ,effect the understandsome distance away. It is now after the dinner-hour of the asylum, and,sullen ,dull a with ,brooding corner a in sits patient my yet aswoe-begone look in his face, which seems rather to indicate than to show.it understand quite cannot I .directly something

* * * * *

_Later._--Another change in my patient. At five o'clock I looked in onHe .be to used he as contented and happy as seemingly him found and ,himwas catching flies and eating them, and was keeping note of his captureof ridges the between door the of edge the on -nail making bypadding. When he saw me, he came over and apologised for his badto back led be to way cringing ,humble very a in me asked and ,conducthis own room and to have his note-book again. I thought it well tothe has He .open window the with room his in back is he so :him humoursugar of his tea spread out on the window-sill, and is reaping quite aa into them putting but ,them eating now not is He .flies of harvestbox, as of old, and is already examining the corners of his room to findany for ,days few past the about talk to him get to tried I .spider a

Page � of �120 404

Dracula

clue to his thoughts would be of immense help to me; but he would notof sort a in said and ,sad very looked he two or moment a For .risefar-away voice, as though saying it rather to himself than to me:--

"All over! all over! He has deserted me. No hope for me now unless I do:said he ,way resolute a in me to turning suddenly Then "!myself for it"Doctor, won't you be very good to me and let me have a little more".me for good be would it think I ?sugar

"And the flies?" I said.

"Yes! The flies like it, too, and I like the flies; therefore I likedo madmen that think to as little so know who people are there And ".itnot argue. I procured him a double supply, and left him as happy a man.mind his fathom could I wish I .world the in any ,suppose I ,as

* * * * *

_Midnight._--Another change in him. I had been to see Miss Westenra,our at standing was and ,returned just had and ,better much found I whomown gate looking at the sunset, when once more I heard him yelling. Asin than better it hear could I ,house the of side this on is room histhe morning. It was a shock to me to turn from the wonderful smokyshadows inky and lights lurid its with ,London over sunset a of beautyand all the marvellous tints that come on foul clouds even as on foulstone cold own my of sternness grim the all realise to and ,waterbuilding, with its wealth of breathing misery, and my own desolate heartfrom and ,down going was sun the as just him reached I .all it endure tohis window saw the red disc sink. As it sank he became less and lessan ,him held that hands the from slid he dipped it as just and ;frenziedinert mass, on the floor. It is wonderful, however, what intellectualup stood he minutes few a within for ,have lunatics power recuperativequite calmly and looked around him. I signalled to the attendants not tostraight went He .do would he what see to anxious was I for ,him holdover to the window and brushed out the crumbs of sugar; then he took hisshut he then ;box the away threw and ,outside it emptied and -flythe window, and crossing over, sat down on his bed. All this surprised"?more any flies keep to going not you Are" :him asked I so ,me

Page � of �121 404

Dracula

"No," said he; "I am sick of all that rubbish!" He certainly is ahis of glimpse some get could I wish I .study interesting wonderfullymind or of the cause of his sudden passion. Stop; there may be a cluenoon high at on came paroxysms his -to why find can we if ,all afterand at sunset. Can it be that there is a malign influence of the sun at?others does moon the times at --natures certain affects which periodsWe shall see.

_Telegram, Seward, London, to Van Helsing, Amsterdam._

"_4 September._--Patient still better to-day."

_Telegram, Seward, London, to Van Helsing, Amsterdam._

"_5 September._--Patient greatly improved. Good appetite; sleeps".back coming colour ;spirits good ;naturally

_Telegram, Seward, London, to Van Helsing, Amsterdam._

"_6 September._--Terrible change for the worse. Come at once; do not".you seen have till Holmwood to telegram over hold I .hour an lose

Page � of �122 404

Dracula

CHAPTER X

_Letter, Dr. Seward to Hon. Arthur Holmwood._

"_6 September._

"My dear Art,--

"My news to-day is not so good. Lucy this morning had gone back a bit..Mrs ;it from arisen has which thing good one ,however ,is ThereWestenra was naturally anxious concerning Lucy, and has consulted metold and ,opportunity the of advantage took I .her about professionallyher that my old master, Van Helsing, the great specialist, was coming towith conjointly charge his in her put would I that and ,me with staymyself; so now we can come and go without alarming her unduly, for aweak 'Lucy in ,this and ,death sudden mean would her to shockcondition, might be disastrous to her. We are hedged in withshall we ,God please ,but ;fellow old poor my ,us of all ,difficultiescome through them all right. If any need I shall write, so that, if youfor waiting simply am I that granted for it take ,me from hear not donews. In haste

Yours ever,

"JOHN SEWARD."

_Dr. Seward's Diary._

_7 September._--The first thing Van Helsing said to me when we met at--:was Street Liverpool

"Have you said anything to our young friend the lover of her?"

"No," I said. "I waited till I had seen you, as I said in my telegram. IMiss as ,coming were you that him telling simply letter a him wroteWestenra was not so well, and that I should let him know if need be."

Page � of �123 404

Dracula

"Right, my friend," he said, "quite right! Better he not know as yet;he then ,needed be it if but ;so pray I .know never shall he perhapsshall know all. And, my good friend John, let me caution you. You dealinasmuch and ;other the or way some in mad are men All .madmen the withas you deal discreetly with your madmen, so deal with God's madmen,why nor do you what madmen your not tell You .world the of rest --tooyou do it; you tell them not what you think. So you shall keep knowledgeit around kind its gather may it --rest may it where ,place its inand breed. You and I shall keep as yet what we know here, and here." Hehimself touched then and ,forehead the on and heart the on me touchedthe same way. "I have for myself thoughts at the present. Later I shall".you to unfold

"Why not now?" I asked. "It may do some good; we may arrive at some--:said and ,me at looked and stopped He ".decision

"My friend John, when the corn is grown, even before it hassunshine the and ,him in is -mother its of milk the --ripenedhas not yet begun to paint him with his gold, the husbandman he pull the,chaff green the away blow and ,hands rough his between him rub and earand say to you: 'Look! he's good corn; he will make good crop when thereply For .so him told and ,application the see not did I "'.comes timehe reached over and took my ear in his hand and pulled it playfully, astell husbandman good The" :said and ,lectures at do to ago long used heyou so then because he knows, but not till then. But you do not find thefor is that ;grow he if see to corn planted his up dig husbandman goodthe children who play at husbandry, and not for those who take it as of,corn my sown have I ?John friend ,now you See .life their of work theand Nature has her work to do in making it sprout; if he sprout at all,broke He ".swell to begins ear the till wait I and ;promise some 'thereoff, for he evidently saw that I understood. Then he went on, and very--:gravely

"You were always a careful student, and your case-book was ever moreand ,master are you now ;then student only were You .rest the than fullI trust that good habit have not fail. Remember, my friend, that.weaker the trust not should we and ,memory than stronger is knowledgeEven if you have not kept the good practise, let me tell you that thissuch --be_ _may say I --be may that one is miss dear our of case

Page � of �124 404

Dracula

interest to us and others that all the rest may not make him kick thetoo is Nothing .it of note good then Take .say peoples your as ,beamsmall. I counsel you, put down in record even your doubts and surmises.We .guess you true how see to you to interest of be may it Hereafterlearn from failure, not from success!"

When I described Lucy's symptoms--the same as before, but infinitelya him with took He .nothing said but ,grave very looked --marked morebag in which were many instruments and drugs, "the ghastly paraphernaliathe ,lectures his of one in ,called once he as ",trade beneficial our ofequipment of a professor of the healing craft. When we were shown in,I as much so nearly not but ,alarmed was She .us met Westenra .Mrsexpected to find her. Nature in one of her beneficent moods has ordainedcase a in ,Here .terrors own its to antidote some has death even thatwhere any shock may prove fatal, matters are so ordered that, from someher in change terrible the --personal not things the ,other or causedaughter to whom she is so attached--do not seem to reach her. It isan body foreign a round gathers Nature Dame way the like somethingenvelope of some insensitive tissue which can protect from evil thatordered an be this If .contact by harm otherwise would it whichselfishness, then we should pause before we condemn any one for the vicehave we than causes its for root deeper be may there for ,egoism ofknowledge of.

I used my knowledge of this phase of spiritual pathology, and laid downillness her of think or Lucy with present be not should she that rule amore than was absolutely required. She assented readily, so readily thatwere I and Helsing Van .life for fighting Nature of hand the again saw Ishown up to Lucy's room. If I was shocked when I saw her yesterday, Ithe ;pale chalkily ,ghastly was She -to her saw I when horrified wasred seemed to have gone even from her lips and gums, and the bones ofor see to painful was breathing her ;prominently out stood face herhear. Van Helsing's face grew set as marble, and his eyebrows convergednot did and ,motionless lay Lucy .nose his over touched almost they tillseem to have strength to speak, so for a while we were all silent. ThenThe .room the of out gently went we and ,me to beckoned Helsing Vaninstant we had closed the door he stepped quickly along the passage toand him with in quickly me pulled he Then .open was which ,door next theclosed the door. "My God!" he said; "this is dreadful. There is no time

Page � of �125 404

Dracula

'heart the keep to blood of want sheer for die will She .lost be toaction as it should be. There must be transfusion of blood at once. Is"?me or you it

"I am younger and stronger, Professor. It must be me."

"Then get ready at once. I will bring up my bag. I am prepared."

I went downstairs with him, and as we were going there was a knock atthe opened just had maid the hall the reached we When -hall thedoor, and Arthur was stepping quickly in. He rushed up to me, saying in--:whisper eager an

"Jack, I was so anxious. I read between the lines of your letter, andfor see to here down ran I so ,better was dad The .agony an in been havemyself. Is not that gentleman Dr. Van Helsing? I am so thankful to you,had he him upon lit had eye 'Professor the first When ".coming for ,sirbeen angry at his interruption at such a time; but now, as he took inwhich manhood young strong the recognised and proportions stalwart hisseemed to emanate from him, his eyes gleamed. Without a pause he said to--:hand his out held he as gravely him

"Sir, you have come in time. You are the lover of our dear miss. She ishe For ".that like go not do ,child my ,Nay .bad very ,very ,badsuddenly grew pale and sat down in a chair almost fainting. "You are toyour is courage your and ,live that any than more do can You .her helpbest help."

"What can I do?" asked Arthur hoarsely. "Tell me, and I shall do it. Myfor body my in blood of drop last the give would I and ,hers is lifeher." The Professor has a strongly humorous side, and I could from old--:answer his in origin its of trace a detect knowledge

"My young sir, I do not ask so much as that--not the last!"

"What shall I do?" There was fire in his eyes, and his open nostril"!Come" .shoulder the on him slapped Helsing Van .intent with quiveredhe said. "You are a man, and it is a man we want. You are better thanthe and ,bewildered looked Arthur ".John friend my than better ,me

Page � of �126 404

Dracula

Professor went on by explaining in a kindly way:--

"Young miss is bad, very bad. She wants blood, and blood she must haveperform to about are we and ;consulted have I and John friend My .die orwhat we call transfusion of blood--to transfer from full veins of one tois he as ,blood his give to was John .him for pine which veins empty thethe more young and strong than me"--here Arthur took my hand and wrung,us than good more are you ,here are you now "--silence in hard itold or young, who toil much in the world of thought. Our nerves are nothim to turned Arthur "!yours than bright so not blood our and calm soand said:--

"If you only knew how gladly I would die for her you would"----understand

He stopped, with a sort of choke in his voice.

"Good boy!" said Van Helsing. "In the not-so-far-off you will be happyYou .silent be and now Come .love you her for all done have you thatshall kiss her once before it is done, but then you must go; and youwith is it how know you ;Madame to word no Say .sign my at leave musther! There must be no shock; any knowledge of this would be one. Come!"

We all went up to Lucy's room. Arthur by direction remained outside.not was She .nothing said but ,us at looked and head her turned Lucyasleep, but she was simply too weak to make the effort. Her eyes spokelaid and bag his from things some took Helsing Van .all was that ;us tothem on a little table out of sight. Then he mixed a narcotic, and--:cheerily said ,bed the to over coming

"Now, little miss, here is your medicine. Drink it off, like a goodmade had She ".Yes .easy is swallow to that so you lift I ,See .childthe effort with success.

It astonished me how long the drug took to act. This, in fact, markedto began sleep until endless seemed time The .weakness her of extent theflicker in her eyelids. At last, however, the narcotic began to manifestwas Professor the When .sleep deep a into fell she and ;potency itssatisfied he called Arthur into the room, and bade him strip off his

Page � of �127 404

Dracula

bring I whiles kiss little one that take may You" :added he Then .coatover the table. Friend John, help to me!" So neither of us looked whilst.her over bent he

Van Helsing turning to me, said:

"He is so young and strong and of blood so pure that we need not".it defibrinate

Then with swiftness, but with absolute method, Van Helsing performed thecome to seemed life like something on went transfusion the As .operationback to poor Lucy's cheeks, and through Arthur's growing pallor the joygrow to began I bit a After .shine to absolutely seemed face his ofanxious, for the loss of blood was telling on Arthur, strong man as hemust system 'Lucy strain terrible a what of idea an me gave It .washave undergone that what weakened Arthur only partially restored her.with and hand in watch stood he and ,set was face 'Professor the Buthis eyes fixed now on the patient and now on Arthur. I could hear my own.instant an stir not Do" :voice soft a in said he Presently .beat heartIt is enough. You attend him; I will look to her." When all was over Ihis took and wound the dressed I .weakened was Arthur much how see couldarm to bring him away, when Van Helsing spoke without turning round--the--:head his of back the in eyes have to seems man

"The brave lover, I think, deserve another kiss, which he shall havethe adjusted he ,operation his finished now had he as And ".presentlypillow to the patient's head. As he did so the narrow black velvet bandold an with buckled ,throat her round wear to always seems she whichdiamond buckle which her lover had given her, was dragged a little up,I but ,it notice not did Arthur .throat her on mark red a showed andcould hear the deep hiss of indrawn breath which is one of Van Helsing'sto turned but ,moment the at nothing said He .emotion betraying of waysme, saying: "Now take down our brave young lover, give him of the portsleep ,rest and home go then must He .while a down lie him let and ,winemuch and eat much, that he may be recruited of what he has so given to,sir ,it take may I .moment a !Hold .here stay not must He .love histhat you are anxious of result. Then bring it with you that in all waysyou and ,time this life her saved have You .successful is operation thecan go home and rest easy in mind that all that can be is. I shall tell

Page � of �128 404

Dracula

you what for less the none you love shall she ;well is she when all herhave done. Good-bye."

When Arthur had gone I went back to the room. Lucy was sleeping gently,her as move counterpane the see could I ;stronger was breathing her butbreast heaved. By the bedside sat Van Helsing, looking at her intently.a in Professor the asked I .mark red the covered again band velvet Thewhisper:--

"What do you make of that mark on her throat?"

"What do you make of it?"

"I have not examined it yet," I answered, and then and there proceededtwo were there vein jugular external the over Just .band the loose topunctures, not large, but not wholesome-looking. There was no sign ofsome by if as -worn and white were edges the but ,diseasetrituration. It at once occurred to me that this wound, or whatever itabandoned I but ;blood of loss manifest that of means the be might ,wasthe idea as soon as formed, for such a thing could not be. The whole bedmust girl the which blood the with scarlet a to drenched been have wouldhave lost to leave such a pallor as she had before the transfusion.

"Well?" said Van Helsing.

"Well," said I, "I can make nothing of it." The Professor stood up. "Iand books are There" .said he -to Amsterdam to back go mustthings there which I want. You must remain here all the night, and you".her from pass sight your let not must

"Shall I have a nurse?" I asked.

"We are the best nurses, you and I. You keep watch all night; see thatall sleep not must You .her disturbs nothing that and ,fed well is shethe night. Later on we can sleep, you and I. I shall be back as soon as".begin may we then And .possible

"May begin?" I said. "What on earth do you mean?"

Page � of �129 404

Dracula

"We shall see!" he answered, as he hurried out. He came back a momentheld finger warning with said and door the inside head his put and laterup:--

"Remember, she is your charge. If you leave her, and harm befall, you"!hereafter easy sleep not shall

_Dr. Seward's Diary--continued._

_8 September._--I sat up all night with Lucy. The opiate worked itselfbeing different a looked she ;naturally waked she and ,dusk towards offfrom what she had been before the operation. Her spirits even were good,the of evidences see could I but ,vivacity happy a of full was she andabsolute prostration which she had undergone. When I told Mrs. Westenrashe her with up sit should I that directed had Helsing Van .Dr thatalmost pooh-poohed the idea, pointing out her daughter's renewedmade and ,however ,firm was I .spirits excellent and strengthpreparations for my long vigil. When her maid had prepared her for theby seat a took and ,supper had meantime the in having ,in came I nightthe bedside. She did not in any way make objection, but looked at meseemed she spell long a After .eye her caught I whenever gratefullysinking off to sleep, but with an effort seemed to pull herself togethereffort greater with ,times several repeated was This .off it shook andand with shorter pauses as the time moved on. It was apparent that she--:once at subject the tackled I so ,sleep to want not did

"You do not want to go to sleep?"

"No; I am afraid."

"Afraid to go to sleep! Why so? It is the boon we all crave for."

"Ah, not if you were like me--if sleep was to you a presage of horror!"

"A presage of horror! What on earth do you mean?"

"I don't know; oh, I don't know. And that is what is so terrible. All".thought very the dread I until ;sleep in me to comes weakness this

Page � of �130 404

Dracula

"But, my dear girl, you may sleep to-night. I am here watching you, and".happen will nothing that promise can I

"Ah, I can trust you!" I seized the opportunity, and said: "I promise".once at you wake will I dreams bad of evidence any see I if that you

"You will? Oh, will you really? How good you are to me. Then I willsank and ,relief of sigh deep a gave she word the at almost And "!sleepback, asleep.

All night long I watched by her. She never stirred, but slept on and onwere lips Her .sleep -health -life ,tranquil ,deep a inslightly parted, and her breast rose and fell with the regularity of abad no that evident was it and ,face her on smile a was There .pendulumdreams had come to disturb her peace of mind.

In the early morning her maid came, and I left her in her care and tookshort a sent I .things many about anxious was I for ,home back myselfwire to Van Helsing and to Arthur, telling them of the excellent resultall me took ,arrears manifold its with ,work own My .operation the ofday to clear off; it was dark when I was able to inquire about mythe for quiet quite been had he ;good was report The .patient zooephagouspast day and night. A telegram came from Van Helsing at Amsterdam whilstas -to Hillingham at be should I that suggesting ,dinner at was Iit might be well to be at hand, and stating that he was leaving by the.morning the in early me join would and mail night

* * * * *

_9 September_.--I was pretty tired and worn out when I got tomy and ,sleep of wink a had hardly had I nights two For .Hillinghambrain was beginning to feel that numbness which marks cerebralhands shook she When .spirits cheerful in and up was Lucy .exhaustionwith me she looked sharply in my face and said:--

"No sitting up to-night for you. You are worn out. I am quite wellwho I is it ,up sitting any be to is there if and ;am I ,indeed ;againwill sit up with you." I would not argue the point, but went and had my

Page � of �131 404

Dracula

I ,presence charming her by enlivened ,and ,me with came Lucy .suppermade an excellent meal, and had a couple of glasses of the more thannext room a me showed and ,upstairs me took Lucy Then .port excellenther own, where a cozy fire was burning. "Now," she said, "you must staythe on lie can You .too door my and open door this leave shall I .heresofa for I know that nothing would induce any of you doctors to go toI anything want I If .horizon the above patient a is there whilst bedshall call out, and you can come to me at once." I could not but.tried I had up sat have not could and -dog" was I for ,acquiesceSo, on her renewing her promise to call me if she should want anything,.everything about all forgot and ,sofa the on lay I

_Lucy Westenra's Diary._

_9 September._--I feel so happy to-night. I have been so miserably weak,after sunshine feeling like is about move and think to able be to thata long spell of east wind out of a steel sky. Somehow Arthur feels very,suppose I .me about warm presence his feel to seem I .me to close veryit is that sickness and weakness are selfish things and turn our innerLove give strength and health whilst ,ourselves on sympathy and eyesrein, and in thought and feeling he can wander where he wills. I knowears your ,dear my ,dear My !knew only Arthur If .are thoughts my wheremust tingle as you sleep, as mine do waking. Oh, the blissful rest of.me watching Seward .Dr good ,dear that with ,slept I How !night lastAnd to-night I shall not fear to sleep, since he is close at hand and!God Thank !me to good so being for everybody Thank .call withinGood-night, Arthur.

_Dr. Seward's Diary._

_10 September._--I was conscious of the Professor's hand on my head, andlearn we that things the of one is That .second a in all awake startedin an asylum, at any rate.

"And how is our patient?"

"Well, when I left her, or rather when she left me," I answered.

Page � of �132 404

Dracula

"Come, let us see," he said. And together we went into the room.

The blind was down, and I went over to raise it gently, whilst Van.bed the to over ,tread -cat ,soft his with ,stepped Helsing

As I raised the blind, and the morning sunlight flooded the room, Ia ,rarity its knowing and ,inspiration of hiss low 'Professor the hearddeadly fear shot through my heart. As I passed over he moved back, andfrom enforcement no needed "!Himmel in Gott" ,horror of exclamation hishis agonised face. He raised his hand and pointed to the bed, and his.tremble to begin knees my felt I .white ashen and drawn was face iron

There on the bed, seemingly in a swoon, lay poor Lucy, more horriblygums the and ,white were lips the Even .ever than -wan and whiteseemed to have shrunken back from the teeth, as we sometimes see in astamp to foot his raised Helsing Van .illness prolonged a after corpsein anger, but the instinct of his life and all the long years of habitBring" .said he "!Quick" .softly again down it put he and ,him to stoodthe brandy." I flew to the dining-room, and returned with the decanter.and palm rubbed we together and ,it with lips white poor the wetted Hewrist and heart. He felt her heart, and after a few moments of agonising--:said suspense

"It is not too late. It beats, though but feebly. All our work ishave I ;now here Arthur young no is There .again begin must we ;undoneto call on you yourself this time, friend John." As he spoke, he wasI ;transfusion for instruments the producing and bag his into dippinghad taken off my coat and rolled up my shirt-sleeve. There was no,so and ;one of need no and ,present at just opiate an of possibilitywithout a moment's delay, we began the operation. After a time--it didno ,blood 'one of away draining the for ,either time short a seem notmatter how willingly it be given, is a terrible feeling--Van Helsingwith that fear I but" ,said he ",stir not Do" .finger warning a up heldgrowing strength she may wake; and that would make danger, oh, so muchinjection hypodermic give shall I .take precaution shall I But .dangerof morphia." He proceeded then, swiftly and deftly, to carry out hismerge to seemed faint the for ,bad not was Lucy on effect The .intentsubtly into the narcotic sleep. It was with a feeling of personal pride

Page � of �133 404

Dracula

pallid the into back steal colour of tinge faint a see could I thatcheeks and lips. No man knows, till he experiences it, what it is to.loves he woman the of veins the into away drawn -life own his feel

The Professor watched me critically. "That will do," he said. "Already?"he which To ".Art from more deal great a took You" .remonstrated Ismiled a sad sort of smile as he replied:--

"He is her lover, her _fiance_. You have work, much work, to do for her".suffice will present the and ;others for and

When we stopped the operation, he attended to Lucy, whilst I appliedhis waited I whilst ,down laid I .incision own my to pressure digitalleisure to attend to me, for I felt faint and a little sick. By-and-byfor wine of glass a get to downstairs me sent and ,wound my up bound hemyself. As I was leaving the room, he came after me, and half--:whispered

"Mind, nothing must be said of this. If our young lover should turn upand him frighten once at would It .him to word no ,before as ,unexpectedenjealous him, too. There must be none. So!"

When I came back he looked at me carefully, and then said:--

"You are not much the worse. Go into the room, and lie on your sofa, and".me to here come and ,breakfast much have then ;awhile rest

I followed out his orders, for I knew how right and wise they were. II .strength my up keep to was duty next my now and ,part my done hadfelt very weak, and in the weakness lost something of the amazement atover wondering ,however ,sofa the on asleep fell I .occurred had whatand over again how Lucy had made such a retrograde movement, and howto anywhere sign no with blood much so of drained been have could sheshow for it. I think I must have continued my wonder in my dreams, for,little the to back came always thoughts my ,waking and sleepingpunctures in her throat and the ragged, exhausted appearance of their.were they though --edges

Page � of �134 404

Dracula

Lucy slept well into the day, and when she woke she was fairly well andHelsing Van When .before day the as so much so nearly not though ,stronghad seen her, he went out for a walk, leaving me in charge, with stricthis hear could I .moment a for her leave to not was I that injunctionsvoice in the hall, asking the way to the nearest telegraph office.

Lucy chatted with me freely, and seemed quite unconscious that anythingmother her When .interested and amused her keep to tried I .happened hadcame up to see her, she did not seem to notice any change whatever, but--:gratefully me to said

"We owe you so much, Dr. Seward, for all you have done, but you reallypale looking are You .yourself overwork to not care take now mustyourself. You want a wife to nurse and look after you a bit; that you,momentarily only was it though ,crimson turned Lucy ,spoke she As "!dofor her poor wasted veins could not stand for long such an unwontedturned she as pallor excessive in came reaction The .head the to drainimploring eyes on me. I smiled and nodded, and laid my finger on my.pillows her amid back sank she ,sigh a with ;lips

Van Helsing returned in a couple of hours, and presently said to me:I .strong yourself Make .enough drink and much eat and ,home go you Now"stay here to-night, and I shall sit up with little miss myself. You andgrave have I .know to other none have must we and ,case the watch must Ireasons. No, do not ask them; think what you will. Do not fear to think-Good -not most the even

In the hall two of the maids came to me, and asked if they or either ofand ;them let to me implored They .Lucy Miss with up sit not might themwhen I said it was Dr. Van Helsing's wish that either he or I should sitforeign" the with intercede to piteously quite me asked they ,upgentleman." I was much touched by their kindness. Perhaps it is becausethat ,account 'Lucy on was it because perhaps and ,present at weak am Itheir devotion was manifested; for over and over again have I seena for time in here back got I .kindness 'woman of instances similarlate dinner; went my rounds--all well; and set this down whilst waiting.coming is It .sleep for

* * * * *

Page � of �135 404

Dracula

_11 September._--This afternoon I went over to Hillingham. Found Vanhad I after Shortly .better much Lucy and ,spirits excellent in Helsingarrived, a big parcel from abroad came for the Professor. He opened itof bundle great a showed --course of --impressment much withwhite flowers.

"These are for you, Miss Lucy," he said.

"For me? Oh, Dr. Van Helsing!"

"Yes, my dear, but not for you to play with. These are medicines." Hereor decoction a in take to not are they but ,Nay" .face wry a made Lucyin nauseous form, so you need not snub that so charming nose, or I shallseeing in endure to have may he woes what Arthur friend my to out pointso much beauty that he so loves so much distort. Aha, my pretty miss,but ,medicinal is This .again straight all nose nice so the bring thatyou do not know how. I put him in your window, I make pretty wreath, andthe like ,they !yes Oh .well sleep you that so ,neck your round him hanglotus flower, make your trouble forgotten. It smell so like the waterssought Conquistadores the that youth of fountain that of and ,Lethe offor in the Floridas, and find him all too late."

Whilst he was speaking, Lucy had been examining the flowers and smellingand -half with ,saying ,down them threw she Now .themhalf-disgust:--

"Oh, Professor, I believe you are only putting up a joke on me. Why,".garlic common only are flowers these

To my surprise, Van Helsing rose up and said with all his sternness, his--:meeting eyebrows bushy his and set jaw iron

"No trifling with me! I never jest! There is grim purpose in all I do;of sake the for ,care Take .me thwart not do you that you warn I andothers if not for your own." Then seeing poor Lucy scared, as she mightfear not do ,dear my ,miss little ,Oh" :gently more on went he ,be wellme. I only do for your good; but there is much virtue to you in those sothe myself make I .room your in myself them place I ,See .flowers common

Page � of �136 404

Dracula

wreath that you are to wear. But hush! no telling to others that make so;obedience of part a is silence and ,obey must We .questions inquisitiveand obedience is to bring you strong and well into loving arms that waitshall you and ,John friend ,me with Come .awhile still sit Now .you forhelp me deck the room with my garlic, which is all the way from Haarlem,.year the all -glass his in herb raise Vanderpool friend my whereI had to telegraph yesterday, or they would not have been here."

We went into the room, taking the flowers with us. The Professor'spharmacopoeia any in found be to not and odd certainly were actionsthat I ever heard of. First he fastened up the windows and latched themover all them rubbed he ,flowers the of handful a taking ,next ;securelythe sashes, as though to ensure that every whiff of air that might getrubbed he wisp the with Then .smell garlic the with laden be would inall over the jamb of the door, above, below, and at each side, and roundand ,me to grotesque seemed all It .way same the in fireplace thepresently I said:--

"Well, Professor, I know you always have a reason for what you do, buthe or ,here sceptic no have we well is It .me puzzles certainly thiswould say that you were working some spell to keep out an evil spirit."

"Perhaps I am!" he answered quietly as he began to make the wreath which.neck her round wear to was Lucy

We then waited whilst Lucy made her toilet for the night, and when sheher round garlic of wreath the fixed himself and came he bed in wasneck. The last words he said to her were:--

"Take care you do not disturb it; and even if the room feel close, do".door the or window the open -to not

"I promise," said Lucy, "and thank you both a thousand times for allsuch with blessed be to done I have what ,Oh !me to kindness yourfriends?"

As we left the house in my fly, which was waiting, Van Helsing said:--

Page � of �137 404

Dracula

"To-night I can sleep in peace, and sleep I want--two nights of travel,,follow to day the on anxiety much and ,between day the in reading muchand a night to sit up, without to wink. To-morrow in the morning earlymuch so ,miss pretty our see to together come we and ,me for call youmore strong for my 'spell' which I have work. Ho! ho!"

He seemed so confident that I, remembering my own confidence two nightsmust It .terror vague and awe felt ,result baneful the with and beforehave been my weakness that made me hesitate to tell it to my friend, but.tears unshed like ,more the all it felt I

Page � of �138 404

Dracula

CHAPTER XI

_Lucy Westenra's Diary._

_12 September._--How good they all are to me. I quite love that dear Dr.He .flowers these about anxious so was he why wonder I .Helsing Vanpositively frightened me, he was so fierce. And yet he must have beendread not do I ,Somehow .already them from comfort feel I for ,rightbeing alone to-night, and I can go to sleep without fear. I shall notI that struggle terrible the ,Oh .window the outside flapping any mindhave had against sleep so often of late; the pain of the sleeplessness,has it as horrors unknown such with ,sleep of fear the of pain the orfor me! How blessed are some people, whose lives have no fears, nobrings and ,nightly comes that blessing a is sleep whom to ;dreadsnothing but sweet dreams. Well, here I am to-night, hoping for sleep,maiden and crants virgin" with ,play the in Ophelia like lying andstrewments." I never liked garlic before, but to-night it is delightful!-Good .already coming sleep feel I ;smell its in peace is Thereeverybody.

_Dr. Seward's Diary._

_13 September._--Called at the Berkeley and found Van Helsing, as usual,The .waiting was hotel the from ordered carriage The .time to upProfessor took his bag, which he always brings with him now.

Let all be put down exactly. Van Helsing and I arrived at Hillingham atthe all and sunshine bright the ;morning lovely a was It 'o eightfresh feeling of early autumn seemed like the completion of nature's,colours beautiful of kinds all to turning were leaves The .work annualbut had not yet begun to drop from the trees. When we entered we metearly an always is She .room morning the of out coming Westenra .Mrsriser. She greeted us warmly and said:--

"You will be glad to know that Lucy is better. The dear child is stillI lest ,in go not did but ,her saw and room her into looked I .asleepshould disturb her." The Professor smiled, and looked quite jubilant. He

Page � of �139 404

Dracula

--:said and ,together hands his rubbed

"Aha! I thought I had diagnosed the case. My treatment is working," to--:answered she which

"You must not take all the credit to yourself, doctor. Lucy's state this".me to part in due is morning

"How you do mean, ma'am?" asked the Professor.

"Well, I was anxious about the dear child in the night, and went intodid coming my even that soundly --soundly sleeping was She .room hernot wake her. But the room was awfully stuffy. There were a lot of thoseactually had she and ,everywhere about flowers -strong ,horriblea bunch of them round her neck. I feared that the heavy odour would beaway all them took I so ,state weak her in child dear the for much tooand opened a bit of the window to let in a little fresh air. You will be".sure am I ,her with pleased

She moved off into her boudoir, where she usually breakfasted early. Asashen turn it saw and ,face 'Professor the watched I ,spoken had shegrey. He had been able to retain his self-command whilst the poor lady;be would shock a mischievous how and state her knew he for ,present washe actually smiled on her as he held open the door for her to pass intoand suddenly ,me pulled he disappeared had she instant the But .room herforcibly, into the dining-room and closed the door.

Then, for the first time in my life, I saw Van Helsing break down. Hebeat then and ,despair mute of sort a in head his over hands his raisedhis palms together in a helpless way; finally he sat down on a chair,sobs dry ,loud with ,sob to began ,face his before hands his putting andthat seemed to come from the very racking of his heart. Then he raised!God !God" .universe whole the to appealing though as ,again arms hisGod!" he said. "What have we done, what has this poor thing done, thatthe from down sent ,still us amongst fate there Is ?beset sore so are wepagan world of old, that such things must be, and in such way? This poorsuch does ,think she as best the for all and ,unknowing all ,motherthing as lose her daughter body and soul; and we must not tell her, weare we how ,Oh .die both then and ,die she or ,her warn even not must

Page � of �140 404

Dracula

beset! How are all the powers of the devils against us!" Suddenly heDevils .act and see must we ,come" ,said he ",Come" .feet his to jumpedor no devils, or all the devils at once, it matters not; we fight himwe together and ;bag his for -hall the to went He ".same the allwent up to Lucy's room.

Once again I drew up the blind, whilst Van Helsing went towards the bed.same the with face poor the on looked he as start not did he time Thisawful, waxen pallor as before. He wore a look of stern sadness and.pity infinite

"As I expected," he murmured, with that hissing inspiration of his whichthen and ,door the locked and went he word a Without .much so meantbegan to set out on the little table the instruments for yet anotherthe recognised ago long had I .blood of transfusion of operationnecessity, and begun to take off my coat, but he stopped me with a.provide shall I .operate must you -To" .said he "!No" .hand warningYou are weakened already." As he spoke he took off his coat and rolled-shirt his up

Again the operation; again the narcotic; again some return of colour toI time This .sleep healthy of breathing regular the and ,cheeks ashy thewatched whilst Van Helsing recruited himself and rested.

Presently he took an opportunity of telling Mrs. Westenra that she mustthe that ;him consulting without room 'Lucy from anything remove notflowers were of medicinal value, and that the breathing of their odourcase the of care the over took he Then .cure of system the of part a washimself, saying that he would watch this night and the next and would.come to when word me send

After another hour Lucy waked from her sleep, fresh and bright and.ordeal terrible her for worse the much not seemingly

What does it all mean? I am beginning to wonder if my long habit of life.brain own my upon tell to beginning is insane the amongst

Page � of �141 404

Dracula

_Lucy Westenra's Diary._

_17 September._--Four days and nights of peace. I am getting so strongsome through passed had I if as is It .myself know hardly I that againlong nightmare, and had just awakened to see the beautiful sunshine anddim a have I .me around morning the of air fresh the feelhalf-remembrance of long, anxious times of waiting and fearing; darknessdistress present make to hope of pain the even not was there which inmore poignant: and then long spells of oblivion, and the rising back to,Since .water of press great a through up coming diver a as lifehowever, Dr. Van Helsing has been with me, all this bad dreaming seemsmy of out me frighten to used that noises the ;away passed have towits--the flapping against the windows, the distant voices which seemedand where not know I from came that sounds harsh the ,me to close socommanded me to do I know not what--have all ceased. I go to bed nowgrown have I .awake keep to try even not do I .sleep of fear any withoutquite fond of the garlic, and a boxful arrives for me every day froma for be to has he as ,away going is Helsing Van .Dr -To .Haarlemday in Amsterdam. But I need not be watched; I am well enough to be leftour all for and 'Arthur dear and ,sake 'mother for God Thank .alonefriends who have been so kind! I shall not even feel the change, forfound I .time the of lot a chair his in slept Helsing Van .Dr night lasthim asleep twice when I awoke; but I did not fear to go to sleep again,against angrily almost napped something or bats or boughs the althoughthe window-panes.

_"The Pall Mall Gazette," 18 September._

THE ESCAPED WOLF.

PERILOUS ADVENTURE OF OUR INTERVIEWER.

_Interview with the Keeper in the Zooelogical Gardens._

After many inquiries and almost as many refusals, and perpetually usingfind to managed I ,talisman of sort a as "Gazette Mall Pall" words thethe keeper of the section of the Zooelogical Gardens in which the wolfin cottages the of one in lives Bilder Thomas .included is department

Page � of �142 404

Dracula

the enclosure behind the elephant-house, and was just sitting down to,folk hospitable are wife his and Thomas .him found I when tea hiselderly, and without children, and if the specimen I enjoyed of theirpretty be must lives their ,kind average the of be hospitalitycomfortable. The keeper would not enter on what he called "business"the when Then .satisfied all were we and ,over was supper the untiltable was cleared, and he had lit his pipe, he said:--

"Now, sir, you can go on and arsk me what you want. You'll excoose methe gives I .meals afore subjects perfeshunal of talk to 'refoosinwolves and the jackals and the hyenas in all our section their tea afore".questions them arsk to begins I

"How do you mean, ask them questions?" I queried, wishful to get him.humour talkative a into

"'Ittin' of them over the 'ead with a pole is one way; scratchin' of-show a of bit a wants flush is as gents when ,another is hears theirto their gals. I don't so much mind the fust--the 'ittin' with a poletheir ad' 'they till waits I but ;dinner their in chucks I aforesherry and kawffee, so to speak, afore I tries on with theof deal a 'there" ,philosophically added he ",you Mind -earthe same nature in us as in them theer animiles. Here's you a-comin' andthat -grumpy that I and ,business my about questions me of 'arskinonly for your bloomin' 'arf-quid I'd 'a' seen you blowed fust 'fore I'dto you like 'I if -sarcastic me arsked you when even Not .answerarsk the Superintendent if you might arsk me questions. Without offence"?ell' to go to yer tell I did

"You did."

"An' when you said you'd report me for usin' of obscene language thatI .right all that made -arf' the but ;ead' the over me 'ittin' wasweren't a-goin' to fight, so I waited for the food, and did with my 'owlnow ,art' yer love 'Lor ,But .does tigers and ,lions and ,wolves the asthat the old 'ooman has stuck a chunk of her tea-cake in me, an' rinsedscratch may you ,hup lit 'I and ,teapot old 'bloomin her with out memy ears for all you're worth, and won't git even a growl out of me.ere' that ,at -a yer what know I .questions your with along Drive

Page � of �143 404

Dracula

escaped wolf."

"Exactly. I want you to give me your view of it. Just tell me how ityou what say to you get 'I facts the know I when and ;happenedconsider was the cause of it, and how you think the whole affair will".end

"All right, guv'nor. This 'ere is about the 'ole story. That 'ere wolffrom came that ones grey three of one was Bersicker called we whatNorway to Jamrach's, which we bought off him four years ago. He was amore 'I .of talk to trouble no gave never that ,wolf -well nicesurprised at 'im for wantin' to get out nor any other animile in the".women nor more no wolves trust 'can you ,there ,But .place

"Don't you mind him, sir!" broke in Mrs. Tom, with a cheery laugh. "'E'swolf old a like 'ain he if blest that long so animiles the 'mindin got'isself! But there ain't no 'arm in 'im."

"Well, sir, it was about two hours after feedin' yesterday when I firsta for -monkey the in litter a up 'makin was I .disturbance my hearyoung puma which is ill; but when I heard the yelpin' and 'owlin' I kemthe at thing mad a like -a Bersicker was There .straight awaybars as if he wanted to get out. There wasn't much people about thatook' a with ,chap thin ,tall a ,man one only was hand at close and ,daynose and a pointed beard, with a few white hairs runnin' through it. He,him to mislike of sort a took I and ,eyes red and look cold ,ard' a hadfor it seemed as if it was 'im as they was hirritated at. He 'ad white:says and me to animiles the out pointed he and ,ands' is' on gloves kid'Keeper, these wolves seem upset at something.'

"'Maybe it's you,' says I, for I did not like the airs as he givekind a smiled he but ,would he oped' I as ,angry git 'didn He .isself'of insolent smile, with a mouth full of white, sharp teeth. 'Oh no, they.says e' ',me like 'wouldn

"'Ow yes, they would,' says I, a-imitatin' of him. 'They always likes aa as' you which -tea about on teeth their clean to two or bonebagful.'

Page � of �144 404

Dracula

"Well, it was a odd thing, but when the animiles see us a-talkin' theyears his stroke me let he Bersicker to over went I when and ,down laysame as ever. That there man kem over, and blessed but if he didn't put!too ears 'wolf old the stroke and hand his in

"'Tyke care,' says I. 'Bersicker is quick.'

"'Never mind,' he says. 'I'm used to 'em!'

"'Are you in the business yourself?' I says, tyking off my 'at, for a.keepers to friend good a is ,anceterer ,wolves in trades what man

"'No' says he, 'not exactly in the business, but I 'ave made pets ofwalks and ,lord a as perlite as at' his lifts he that with And '.severalaway. Old Bersicker kep' a-lookin' arter 'im till 'e was out of sight,ole' the hout come 'wouldn and corner a in down lay and went then andhevening. Well, larst night, so soon as the moon was hup, the wolves.at owl' to them for nothing 'warn There '-a began all hereThere warn't no one near, except some one that was evidently a-callin' atwice or Once .road Park the in gardings the of back out somewheres dogI went out to see that all was right, and it was, and then the 'owlingafore round look a took just I 'o twelve before Just .stoppedturnin' in, an', bust me, but when I kem opposite to old Bersicker'sAnd .empty cage the and about twisted and broken rails the see I cagethat's all I know for certing."

"Did any one else see anything?"

"One of our gard'ners was a-comin' 'ome about that time from a 'armony,At .edges' garding the through out 'comin dog grey big a sees he whenleast, so he says, but I don't give much for it myself, for if he did 'ewas it and ,ome' got e' when missis his to it about word a said neveronly after the escape of the wolf was made known, and we had been up all'seein remembered he that ,Bersicker for Park the of -nightanything. My own belief was that the 'armony 'ad got into his 'ead."

"Now, Mr. Bilder, can you account in any way for the escape of the"?wolf

Page � of �145 404

Dracula

"Well, sir," he said, with a suspicious sort of modesty, "I think I can;".theory the with satisfied be 'you ow' as know 'don I but

"Certainly I shall. If a man like you, who knows the animals from"?try to even is who ,rate any at guess good a hazard 'can ,experience

"Well then, sir, I accounts for it this way; it seems to me that 'ere".out get to wanted he because --escaped wolf

From the hearty way that both Thomas and his wife laughed at the joke Iwhole the that and ,before service done had it that see couldexplanation was simply an elaborate sell. I couldn't cope in badinage,heart his to way surer a knew I thought I but ,Thomas worthy the withso I said:--

"Now, Mr. Bilder, we'll consider that first half-sovereign worked off,me told 'you when claimed be to waiting is his of brother this andwhat you think will happen."

"Right y'are, sir," he said briskly. "Ye'll excoose me, I know, formuch as was which ,me at winked here woman old the but ,ye of -aas telling me to go on."

"Well, I never!" said the old lady.

"My opinion is this: that 'ere wolf is a-'idin' of, somewheres. Thefaster northward -a was he said remember 'didn wot 'gardthan a horse could go; but I don't believe him, for, yer see, sir,that built 'bein not they ,does dogs nor more no gallop 'don wolvesway. Wolves is fine things in a storybook, and I dessay when they getsis they than afeared more 'that 'somethin 'chivyin be does and packs inthey can make a devil of a noise and chop it up, whatever it is. But,so half not ,creature low a only is wolf a life real in ,you bless 'Lorclever or bold as a good dog; and not half a quarter so much fight infor 'providin to even or 'fightin to used been 'ain one This .im'hisself, and more like he's somewhere round the Park a-'idin' an'get to is he where 'wonderin ,all at thinks he if ,and ,of -ahis breakfast from; or maybe he's got down some area and is in ahis sees she when start rum a get cook some 'won ,eye My -coal

Page � of �146 404

Dracula

green eyes a-shining at her out of the dark! If he can't get food he's'butcher a on light to chance may he mayhap and ,it for look to boundshop in time. If he doesn't, and some nursemaid goes a-walkin' orf withI then --perambulator the in hinfant the of 'leavin ,soldier ashouldn't be surprised if the census is one babby the less. That's".all

I was handing him the half-sovereign, when something came bobbing uplength natural its doubled face 'Bilder .Mr and ,window the againstwith surprise.

"God bless me!" he said. "If there ain't old Bersicker come back by"!isself'

He went to the door and opened it; a most unnecessary proceeding itso looks never animal wild a that thought always have I .me to seemedwell as when some obstacle of pronounced durability is between us; a.idea that diminished than rather intensified has experience personal

After all, however, there is nothing like custom, for neither Bilder noranimal The .dog a of should I than wolf the of more any thought wife hisitself was as peaceful and well-behaved as that father of allher moving whilst ,friend quondam 'Hood Riding -pictureconfidence in masquerade.

The whole scene was an unutterable mixture of comedy and pathos. Thethe all set and London paralysed had day a half for that wolf wickedchildren in the town shivering in their shoes, was there in a sort ofvulpine of sort a like petted and received was and ,mood penitentprodigal son. Old Bilder examined him all over with most tender--:said penitent his with finished had he when and ,solicitude

"There, I knew the poor old chap would get into some kind of trouble;broken of full and cut all head his 'Here ?along all it say I 'didnglass. 'E's been a-gettin' over some bloomin' wall or other. It's a.bottles broken with walls their top to allowed are people that shymeThis 'ere's what comes of it. Come along, Bersicker."

He took the wolf and locked him up in a cage, with a piece of meat that

Page � of �147 404

Dracula

the of conditions elementary the ,rate any at quantity in ,satisfiedfatted calf, and went off to report.

I came off, too, to report the only exclusive information that is given.Zoo the at escapade strange the regarding -to

_Dr. Seward's Diary._

_17 September._--I was engaged after dinner in my study posting up my,Lucy to visits many the and work other of press through ,which ,bookshad fallen sadly into arrear. Suddenly the door was burst open, and inwas I .passion with distorted face his with ,patient my rushedthunderstruck, for such a thing as a patient getting of his own accord'instant an Without .unknown almost is study 'Superintendent the intopause he made straight at me. He had a dinner-knife in his hand, and,was He .us between table the keep to tried I ,dangerous was he saw I astoo quick and too strong for me, however; for before I could get my.severely rather wrist left my cut and me at struck had he balanceBefore he could strike again, however, I got in my right and he wasa quite and ,freely bled wrist My .floor the on back his on sprawlinglittle pool trickled on to the carpet. I saw that my friend was not,wrist my up binding myself occupied and ,effort further on intentkeeping a wary eye on the prostrate figure all the time. When theemployment his ,him to attention our turned we and ,in rushed attendantspositively sickened me. He was lying on his belly on the floor lickingwas He .wrist wounded my from fallen had which blood the ,dog a like ,upeasily secured, and, to my surprise, went with the attendants quite!life the is blood The" :again over and over repeating simply ,placidlyThe blood is the life!"

I cannot afford to lose blood just at present; I have lost too much of'Lucy of strain prolonged the then and ,good physical my for lateillness and its horrible phases is telling on me. I am over-excited andsummoned not has Helsing Van Happily .rest ,rest ,rest need I and ,wearyme, so I need not forego my sleep; to-night I could not well do without.it

Page � of �148 404

Dracula

_Telegram, Van Helsing, Antwerp, to Seward, Carfax._

(Sent to Carfax, Sussex, as no county given; delivered late by).hours -twenty

"_17 September._--Do not fail to be at Hillingham to-night. If notas are flowers that see and visit ,frequently time the all watchingplaced; very important; do not fail. Shall be with you as soon as".arrival after possible

_Dr. Seward's Diary._

_18 September._--Just off for train to London. The arrival of Vanknow I and ,lost night whole A .dismay with me filled telegram 'Helsingby bitter experience what may happen in a night. Of course it isSurely ?happened have _may_ what but ,well be may all that possiblethere is some horrible doom hanging over us that every possible accidentwith cylinder this take shall I .do to try we all in us thwart shouldme, and then I can complete my entry on Lucy's phonograph.

_Memorandum left by Lucy Westenra._

_17 September. Night._--I write this and leave it to be seen, so that noexact an is This .me through trouble into get chance any by may onerecord of what took place to-night. I feel I am dying of weakness, andthe in die I if done be must it but ,write to strength barely havedoing.

I went to bed as usual, taking care that the flowers were placed as Dr..asleep fell soon and ,directed Helsing Van

I was waked by the flapping at the window, which had begun after thatI now which and ,me saved Mina when Whitby at cliff the on -sleepknow so well. I was not afraid, but I did wish that Dr. Seward was inhave might I that --be would he said Helsing Van .Dr --room next thecalled him. I tried to go to sleep, but could not. Then there came to mesleep Perversely .awake keep to determined I and ,sleep of fear old the

Page � of �149 404

Dracula

would try to come then when I did not want it; so, as I feared to beThere "?there anybody there Is" :out called and door my opened I ,alonewas no answer. I was afraid to wake mother, and so closed my door again.but 'dog a like howl of sort a heard I shrubbery the in outside Thenmore fierce and deeper. I went to the window and looked out, but couldits buffeting been evidently had which ,bat big a except ,nothing seewings against the window. So I went back to bed again, but determined;in looked mother and ,opened door the Presently .sleep to go to notseeing by my moving that I was not asleep, came in, and sat by me. She--:wont her than softly and sweetly more even me to said

"I was uneasy about you, darling, and came in to see that you were all".right

I feared she might catch cold sitting there, and asked her to come indid she ;me beside down lay and ,bed into came she so ,me with sleep andnot take off her dressing gown, for she said she would only stay a whilein I and ,arms my in there lay she As .bed own her to back go then andhers, the flapping and buffeting came to the window again. She wastried I "?that is What" :out cried and ,frightened little a and startledto pacify her, and at last succeeded, and she lay quiet; but I couldwas there while a After .terribly beating still heart dear poor her hearthe low howl again out in the shrubbery, and shortly after there was a.floor the on hurled was glass broken of lot a and ,window the at crashThe window blind blew back with the wind that rushed in, and in thegrey gaunt ,great a of head the was there panes broken the of aperturewolf. Mother cried out in a fright, and struggled up into a sittingAmongst .her help would that anything at wildly clutched and ,postureother things, she clutched the wreath of flowers that Dr. Van Helsinga For .me from away it tore and ,neck my round wearing my on insistedsecond or two she sat up, pointing at the wolf, and there was a strangestruck if --over fell she then ;throat her in gurgling horrible andwith lightning, and her head hit my forehead and made me dizzy for amy kept I .round spin to seemed round all and room The .two or momenteyes fixed on the window, but the wolf drew his head back, and a wholebroken the through in blowing come to seemed specks little of myriadwindow, and wheeling and circling round like the pillar of dust thatto tried I .desert the in simoon a is there when describe travellersstir, but there was some spell upon me, and dear mother's poor body,

Page � of �150 404

Dracula

to ceased had heart dear her --already cold grow to seemed whichbeat--weighed me down; and I remembered no more for a while.

The time did not seem long, but very, very awful, till I recoveredthe ;tolling was bell passing a ,near Somewhere .again consciousnessdogs all round the neighbourhood were howling; and in our shrubbery,and dazed was I .singing was nightingale a ,outside just seeminglystupid with pain and terror and weakness, but the sound of thecomfort to back come mother dead my of voice the like seemed nightingaleme. The sounds seemed to have awakened the maids, too, for I could hearthey and ,them to called I .door my outside pattering feet bare theircame in, and when they saw what had happened, and what it was that laythe through in rushed wind The .out screamed they ,bed the on me overbroken window, and the door slammed to. They lifted off the body of myI after bed the on ,sheet a with up covered ,her laid and ,mother dearhad got up. They were all so frightened and nervous that I directed themflew door The .wine of glass a each have and -dining the to go toopen for an instant and closed again. The maids shrieked, and then wentdear my on had I flowers what laid I and -dining the to body a inmother's breast. When they were there I remembered what Dr. Van Helsingwould I ,besides ,and ,them remove to like 'didn I but ,me told hadhave some of the servants to sit up with me now. I was surprised thatwent I so ,answer no got but ,them called I .back come not did maids theto the dining-room to look for them.

My heart sank when I saw what had happened. They all four lay helplesstable the on was sherry of decanter The .heavily breathing ,floor the onhalf full, but there was a queer, acrid smell about. I was suspicious,the on looking and ,laudanum of smelt It .decanter the examined andsideboard, I found that the bottle which mother's doctor uses forback am I ?do to I am what ?do to I am What .empty --use did --herin the room with mother. I cannot leave her, and I am alone, save forI !dead the with Alone .drugged has one some whom ,servants sleeping thedare not go out, for I can hear the low howl of the wolf through the.window broken

The air seems full of specks, floating and circling in the draught fromGod ?do to I am What .dim and blue burn lights the and ,window theshield me from harm this night! I shall hide this paper in my breast,

Page � of �151 404

Dracula

mother dear My .out me lay to come they when it find shall they wheregone! It is time that I go too. Good-bye, dear Arthur, if I should not!me help God and ,dear ,you keep God .night this survive

Page � of �152 404

Dracula

CHAPTER XII

DR. SEWARD'S DIARY

_18 September._--I drove at once to Hillingham and arrived early.gently knocked I .alone avenue the up went I ,gate the at cab my Keepingand rang as quietly as possible, for I feared to disturb Lucy or her,while a After .door the to servant a bring only to hoped and ,motherfinding no response, I knocked and rang again; still no answer. I cursedan such at abed lie should they that servants the of laziness thehour--for it was now ten o'clock--and so rang and knocked again, butonly blamed had I Hitherto .response without still but ,impatiently morethe servants, but now a terrible fear began to assail me. Was thisdrawing seemed which doom of chain the in link another but desolationtight around us? Was it indeed a house of death to which I had come, tooof hours mean might ,delay of seconds even ,minutes that knew I ?latedanger to Lucy, if she had had again one of those frightful relapses;entry an chance by find could I if try to house the round went I andanywhere.

I could find no means of ingress. Every window and door was fastened andthe heard I ,so did I As .porch the to baffled returned I and ,lockedrapid pit-pat of a swiftly driven horse's feet. They stopped at the.avenue the up running Helsing Van met I later seconds few a and ,gateWhen he saw me, he gasped out:--

"Then it was you, and just arrived. How is she? Are we too late? Did you"?telegram my get not

I answered as quickly and coherently as I could that I had only got his,here coming in minute a lost not had and ,morning the in early telegramand that I could not make any one in the house hear me. He paused and--:solemnly said he as hat his raised

"Then I fear we are too late. God's will be done!" With his usualget to open way no be there If .Come" :on went he ,energy recuperativein, we must make one. Time is all in all to us now."

Page � of �153 404

Dracula

We went round to the back of the house, where there was a kitchenand ,case his from saw surgical small a took Professor The .windowhanding it to me, pointed to the iron bars which guarded the window. IThen .them of three through cut soon very had and once at them attackedwith a long, thin knife we pushed back the fastening of the sashes andThere .him followed and ,in Professor the helped I .window the openedwas no one in the kitchen or in the servants' rooms, which were close at-dining the in and ,along went we as rooms the all tried We .handdimly lit by rays of light through the shutters, found four,dead them think to need no was There .floor the on lying -servantfor their stertorous breathing and the acrid smell of laudanum in theat looked I and Helsing Van .condition their to as doubt no left roomeach other, and as we moved away he said: "We can attend to them later."the at paused we two or instant an For .room 'Lucy to ascended we Thendoor to listen, but there was no sound that we could hear. With whitethe entered and ,gently door the opened we ,hands trembling and facesroom.

How shall I describe what we saw? On the bed lay two women, Lucy and herwhite a with covered was she and ,in farthest lay latter The .mothersheet, the edge of which had been blown back by the draught through theterror of look a with ,face white ,drawn the showing ,window brokenfixed upon it. By her side lay Lucy, with face white and still moreher upon found we neck her round been had which flowers The .drawnmother's bosom, and her throat was bare, showing the two little wounds.mangled and white horribly looking but ,before noticed had we whichWithout a word the Professor bent over the bed, his head almost touchingwho one of as ,head his of turn quick a gave he then ;breast 'Lucy poorlistens, and leaping to his feet, he cried out to me:--

"It is not yet too late! Quick! quick! Bring the brandy!"

I flew downstairs and returned with it, taking care to smell and tastefound I which sherry of decanter the like drugged were ,too ,it lest ,iton the table. The maids were still breathing, but more restlessly, and I,sure make to stay not did I .off wearing was narcotic the that fanciedbut returned to Van Helsing. He rubbed the brandy, as on anotherher of palms the and wrists her on and gums and lips her on ,occasionhands. He said to me:--

Page � of �154 404

Dracula

"I can do this, all that can be at the present. You go wake those maids.them Make .hard them flick and ,towel wet a with face the in them Flickget heat and fire and a warm bath. This poor soul is nearly as cold asanything do can we before heated be need will She .her beside thatmore."

I went at once, and found little difficulty in waking three of theevidently had drug the and ,girl young a only was fourth The .womenaffected her more strongly, so I lifted her on the sofa and let herto back came remembrance as but ,first at dazed were others The .sleepthem they cried and sobbed in a hysterical manner. I was stern withlife one that them told I .talk them let not would and ,however ,themwas bad enough to lose, and that if they delayed they would sacrificeclad half ,way their about went they ,crying and sobbing ,So .Lucy Missas they were, and prepared fire and water. Fortunately, the kitchen andWe .water hot of lack no was there and ,alive still were fires boilergot a bath and carried Lucy out as she was and placed her in it. WhilstOne .door hall the at knock a was there limbs her chafing busy were weof the maids ran off, hurried on some more clothes, and opened it. Thencome had who gentleman a was there that us to whispered and returned shewith a message from Mr. Holmwood. I bade her simply tell him that he,message the with away went She .now one no see could we for ,wait mustand, engrossed with our work, I clean forgot all about him.

I never saw in all my experience the Professor work in such deadly,death with fight -stand a was it --knew he --knew I .earnestand in a pause told him so. He answered me in a way that I did not--:wear could face his that look sternest the with but ,understand

"If that were all, I would stop here where we are now, and let her fadewent He ".horizon her over life in light no see I for ,peace into awayon with his work with, if possible, renewed and more frenzied vigour.

Presently we both began to be conscious that the heat was beginning tothe to audibly more trifle a beat heart 'Lucy .effect some of bestethoscope, and her lungs had a perceptible movement. Van Helsing'sin her rolled and bath the from her lifted we as and ,beamed almost facea hot sheet to dry her he said to me:--

Page � of �155 404

Dracula

"The first gain is ours! Check to the King!"

We took Lucy into another room, which had by now been prepared, and laidnoticed I .throat her down brandy of drops few a forced and bed in herthat Van Helsing tied a soft silk handkerchief round her throat. She washad we ,than worse not if ,as bad as quite was and ,unconscious stillever seen her.

Van Helsing called in one of the women, and told her to stay with herme beckoned then and ,returned we till her off eyes her take to not andout of the room.

"We must consult as to what is to be done," he said as we descended thehe ,in passed we and ,door -dining the opened he hall the In .stairsclosing the door carefully behind him. The shutters had been opened, butof etiquette the to obedience that with ,down already were blinds thedeath which the British woman of the lower classes always rigidlylight ,however ,was It .dark dimly ,therefore ,was room The .observesenough for our purposes. Van Helsing's sternness was somewhat relievedabout mind his torturing evidently was He .perplexity of look a bysomething, so I waited for an instant, and he spoke:--

"What are we to do now? Where are we to turn for help? We must havelife 'girl poor that or ,soon that and ,blood of transfusion anotherwon't be worth an hour's purchase. You are exhausted already; I amhave would they if even ,women those trust to fear I .too exhaustedcourage to submit. What are we to do for some one who will open his"?her for veins

"What's the matter with me, anyhow?"

The voice came from the sofa across the room, and its tones broughtVan .Morris Quincey of those were they for ,heart my to joy and reliefHelsing started angrily at the first sound, but his face softened and aand "!Morris Quincey" :out cried I as eyes his into came look gladrushed towards him with outstretched hands.

"What brought you here?" I cried as our hands met.

Page � of �156 404

Dracula

"I guess Art is the cause."

He handed me a telegram:--

"Have not heard from Seward for three days, and am terribly anxious..is Lucy how word me Send .condition same in still Father .leave CannotDo not delay.--HOLMWOOD."

"I think I came just in the nick of time. You know you have only to tell".do to what me

Van Helsing strode forward, and took his hand, looking him straight in--:said he as eyes the

"A brave man's blood is the best thing on this earth when a woman is inagainst work may devil the ,Well .mistake no and man a 'You .troubleus for all he's worth, but God sends us men when we want them."

Once again we went through that ghastly operation. I have not the heartit and shock terrible a got had Lucy .details the with through go totold on her more than before, for though plenty of blood went into herother the on as well as treatment the to respond not did body her ,veinsoccasions. Her struggle back into life was something frightful to seeVan and ,improved lungs and heart both of action the ,However .hear andHelsing made a subcutaneous injection of morphia, as before, and withwatched Professor The .slumber profound a became faint Her .effect goodwhilst I went downstairs with Quincey Morris, and sent one of the maidsdown lying Quincey left I .waiting were who cabmen the of one off pay toafter having a glass of wine, and told the cook to get ready a goodwhere room the to back went I and ,me struck thought a Then .breakfastLucy now was. When I came softly in, I found Van Helsing with a sheet orwas and ,it read evidently had He .hand his in -note of twothinking it over as he sat with his hand to his brow. There was a look.solved doubt a had has who one of as ,face his in satisfaction grim ofHe handed me the paper saying only: "It dropped from Lucy's breast when".bath the to her carried we

When I had read it, I stood looking at the Professor, and after a pause

Page � of �157 404

Dracula

,she is or ,she Was ?mean all it does what ,name 'God In" :him askedmad; or what sort of horrible danger is it?" I was so bewildered that Ithe took and hand his out put Helsing Van .more say to what know not didpaper, saying:--

"Do not trouble about it now. Forget it for the present. You shall knowwhat now And .later be will it but ;time good in all it understand andis it that you came to me to say?" This brought me back to fact, and I.again myself all was

"I came to speak about the certificate of death. If we do not acthave would paper that and ,inquest an be may there ,wisely and properlyto be produced. I am in hopes that we need have no inquest, for if weyou and ,know I .did else nothing if ,Lucy poor kill surely would it hadknow, and the other doctor who attended her knows, that Mrs. Westenraus Let .it of died she that certify can we and ,heart the of disease hadfill up the certificate at once, and I shall take it myself to the".undertaker the to on go and registrar

"Good, oh my friend John! Well thought of! Truly Miss Lucy, if she bethat friends the in happy least at is ,her beset that foes the in sadlove her. One, two, three, all open their veins for her, besides one oldthe all you love I !blind not am I ;John friend ,know I ,yes Ah .manmore for it! Now go."

In the hall I met Quincey Morris, with a telegram for Arthur telling himnow was but ,ill been had also Lucy that ;dead was Westenra .Mrs thatgoing on better; and that Van Helsing and I were with her. I told him--:said going was I as but ,out me hurried he and ,going was I where

"When you come back, Jack, may I have two words with you all toabout difficulty no found I .out went and reply in nodded I "?ourselvesthe registration, and arranged with the local undertaker to come up in.arrangements make to and coffin the for measure to evening the

When I got back Quincey was waiting for me. I told him I would see himstill was She .room her to up went and ,Lucy about knew I as soon assleeping, and the Professor seemingly had not moved from his seat at herhe that gathered I ,lips his to finger his putting his From .side

Page � of �158 404

Dracula

expected her to wake before long and was afraid of forestalling nature.where -breakfast the into him took and Quincey to down went I Sothe blinds were not drawn down, and which was a little more cheerful, orsaid he ,alone were we When .rooms other the than ,cheerless less ratherto me:--

"Jack Seward, I don't want to shove myself in anywhere where I've nogirl that loved I know You .case ordinary no is this but ;be to rightand wanted to marry her; but, although that's all past and gone, I can'twrong 'that it is What .same the all her about anxious feeling helpwith her? The Dutchman--and a fine old fellow he is; I can seehave must you that ,room the into came two you time that --that_another_ transfusion of blood, and that both you and he were exhausted.man a that and ,camera_ _in speak men medical you that well know I Nowmust not expect to know what they consult about in private. But this isthat not Is .part my done have I ,is it whatever ,and ,matter common noso?"

"That's so," I said, and he went on:--

"I take it that both you and Van Helsing had done already what I did"?so that not Is -to

"That's so."

"And I guess Art was in it too. When I saw him four days ago down at hisquick so down pulled anything seen not have I .queer looked he place ownsince I was on the Pampas and had a mare that I was fond of go to grassat got had vampires call they that bats big those of One .night a in allher in the night, and what with his gorge and the vein left open, therea put to had I and ,up stand her let to her in blood enough 'wasnbullet through her as she lay. Jack, if you may tell me withoutspoke he As "?so that not is ,first the was Arthur ,confidence betrayingthe poor fellow looked terribly anxious. He was in a torture of suspenseterrible the of ignorance utter his and ,loved he woman the regardingmystery which seemed to surround her intensified his pain. His verya was there --him of manhood the all took it and ,bleeding was heartroyal lot of it, too--to keep him from breaking down. I paused beforethe which anything betray not must I that felt I for ,answering

Page � of �159 404

Dracula

Professor wished kept secret; but already he knew so much, and guessedanswered I so ,answering not for reason no be could there that ,much soin the same phrase: "That's so."

"And how long has this been going on?"

"About ten days."

"Ten days! Then I guess, Jack Seward, that that poor pretty creatureblood the time that within veins her into put had has love all we thatof four strong men. Man alive, her whole body wouldn't hold it." Then,it took What" -half fierce a in spoke he ,me to close comingout?"

I shook my head. "That," I said, "is the crux. Van Helsing is simply.guess a hazard even 'can I .end 'wits my at am I and ,it about franticThere has been a series of little circumstances which have thrown outshall these But .watched properly being Lucy to as calculations our allnot occur again. Here we stay until all be well--or ill." Quincey heldme tell will Dutchman the and You" .said he ",in me Count" .hand his outwhat to do, and I'll do it."

When she woke late in the afternoon, Lucy's first movement was to feelHelsing Van which paper the produced ,surprise my to ,and ,breast her inhad given me to read. The careful Professor had replaced it where it hadVan on lit then eye Her .alarmed be should she waking on lest ,from comeHelsing and on me too, and gladdened. Then she looked around the room,her put and ,cry loud a gave she ;shuddered ,was she where seeing andpoor thin hands before her pale face. We both understood what thattried we so ;death 'mother her full the to realised had she --meantwhat we could to comfort her. Doubtless sympathy eased her somewhat, butfor weakly and silently wept and ,spirit and thought in low very was shea long time. We told her that either or both of us would now remain withfell she dusk Towards .her comfort to seemed that and ,time the all herinto a doze. Here a very odd thing occurred. Whilst still asleep shestepped Helsing Van .two in it tore and breast her from paper the tookover and took the pieces from her. All the same, however, she went onher in still were material the though as ,tearing of action the withhands; finally she lifted her hands and opened them as though scattering

Page � of �160 404

Dracula

as gathered brows his and ,surprised seemed Helsing Van .fragments theif in thought, but he said nothing.

* * * * *

_19 September._--All last night she slept fitfully, being always afraidand Professor The .it from woke she when weaker something and ,sleep toI took it in turns to watch, and we never left her for a momentknew I but ,intention his about nothing said Morris Quincey .unattendedthat all night long he patrolled round and round the house.

When the day came, its searching light showed the ravages in poor Lucy'slittle the and ,head her turn to able hardly was She .strengthnourishment which she could take seemed to do her no good. At times shebetween ,her in difference the noticed I and Helsing Van both and ,sleptsleeping and waking. Whilst asleep she looked stronger, although morepale the showed mouth open her ;softer was breathing her and ,haggardgums drawn back from the teeth, which thus looked positively longer andevidently eyes her of softness the woke she when ;usual than sharperchanged the expression, for she looked her own self, although a dying.him for telegraphed we and ,Arthur for asked she afternoon the In .oneQuincey went off to meet him at the station.

When he arrived it was nearly six o'clock, and the sun was setting fullmore gave and window the through in streamed light red the and ,warm andcolour to the pale cheeks. When he saw her, Arthur was simply choking,passed had that hours the In .speak could us of none and ,emotion withthe fits of sleep, or the comatose condition that passed for it, hadpossible was conversation when pauses the that so ,frequent more grownwere shortened. Arthur's presence, however, seemed to act as ashe than brightly more him to spoke and ,little a rallied she ;stimulanthad done since we arrived. He too pulled himself together, and spoke as.everything of made was best the that so ,could he as cheerily

It was now nearly one o'clock, and he and Van Helsing are sitting withentering am I and ,hour an of quarter a in them relieve to am I .herthis on Lucy's phonograph. Until six o'clock they are to try to rest. Itoo been has shock the for ,watching our end will -to that feargreat; the poor child cannot rally. God help us all.

Page � of �161 404

Dracula

_Letter, Mina Harker to Lucy Westenra._

(Unopened by her.)

"_17 September._

"My dearest Lucy,--

"It seems _an age_ since I heard from you, or indeed since I wrote. Youmy all read have you when faults my all for ,know I ,me pardon willbudget of news. Well, I got my husband back all right; when we arrivedhad he though ,it in and ,us for waiting carriage a was there Exeter atan attack of gout, Mr. Hawkins. He took us to his house, where thereAfter .together dined we and ,comfortable and nice all us for rooms weredinner Mr. Hawkins said:--

"'My dears, I want to drink your health and prosperity; and may everywith ,have and ,children from both you know I .both you attend blessinglove and pride, seen you grow up. Now I want you to make your home herein and ,gone are all ;child nor chick neither me to left have I .me withmy will I have left you everything.' I cried, Lucy dear, as Jonathan and.one happy very ,very a was evening Our .hands clasped man old the

"So here we are, installed in this beautiful old house, and from both mycathedral the of elms great the see can I -drawing the and bedroomclose, with their great black stems standing out against the old yellowand cawing overhead rooks the hear can I and cathedral the of stonecawing and chattering and gossiping all day, after the manner ofand things arranging ,you tell not need I ,busy am I .humans --rookshousekeeping. Jonathan and Mr. Hawkins are busy all day; for, now thatthe about all him tell to wants Hawkins .Mr ,partner a is Jonathanclients.

"How is your dear mother getting on? I wish I could run up to town for amy on much so with ,yet go not dare I but ,dear ,you see to two or dayshoulders; and Jonathan wants looking after still. He is beginning tothe by weakened terribly was he but ,again bones his on flesh some put

Page � of �162 404

Dracula

long illness; even now he sometimes starts out of his sleep in a suddenusual his to back him coax can I until trembling all awakes and wayplacidity. However, thank God, these occasions grow less frequent as thenow And .trust I ,altogether away pass time in will they and ,on go daysI have told you my news, let me ask yours. When are you to be married,,wear to you are what and ,ceremony the perform to is who and ,where andand is it to be a public or a private wedding? Tell me all about it,interests which nothing is there for ,everything about all me tell ;dearyou which will not be dear to me. Jonathan asks me to send histhe from enough good is that think not do I but ',duty respectful'junior partner of the important firm Hawkins & Harker; and so, as youtenses and moods the all with you love I and ,me loves he and ,me loveof the verb, I send you simply his 'love' instead. Good-bye, my dearest.you on blessings all and ,Lucy

"Yours,

"MINA HARKER."

_Report from Patrick Hennessey, M. D., M. R. C. S. L. K. Q. C. P. I.,.D .M ,Seward John to ,.etc ,.etc

"_20 September._

"My dear Sir,--

"In accordance with your wishes, I enclose report of the conditions ofthere ,Renfield ,patient to regard With ....charge my in left everythingis more to say. He has had another outbreak, which might have had aunattended was ,happened fortunately it as ,which but ,ending dreadfulwith any unhappy results. This afternoon a carrier's cart with two mento house --ours on abut grounds whose house empty the at call a madewhich, you will remember, the patient twice ran away. The men stopped atwas I .strangers were they as ,way their porter the ask to gate ourmyself looking out of the study window, having a smoke after dinner, andof window the passed he As .house the to up come them of one sawRenfield's room, the patient began to rate him from within, and calleda seemed who ,man The .to tongue his lay could he names foul the all him

Page � of �163 404

Dracula

decent fellow enough, contented himself by telling him to "shut up for aand him robbing of him accused man our whereon ",beggar -foulwanting to murder him and said that he would hinder him if he were to,notice to not man the to signed and window the opened I .it for swingso he contented himself after looking the place over and making up hisbless 'Lor' :saying by to got had he place a of kind what to as mindyer, sir, I wouldn't mind what was said to me in a bloomin' madhouse. Iwild a with house the in live to 'havin for 'guv the and ye pitybeast like that.' Then he asked his way civilly enough, and I told himthreats by followed ,away went he ;was house empty the of gate the whereand curses and revilings from our man. I went down to see if I coulda such usually is he since ,anger his for cause any out makewell-behaved man, and except his violent fits nothing of the kind hadmost and composed quite ,astonishment my to ,him found I .occurred evergenial in his manner. I tried to get him to talk of the incident, but hebelieve to me led and ,meant I what to as questions me asked blandlythat he was completely oblivious of the affair. It was, I am sorry toan half within for ,cunning his of instance another only ,however ,sayhour I heard of him again. This time he had broken out through thethe to called I .avenue the down running was and ,room his of windowattendants to follow me, and ran after him, for I feared he was intentwhich cart same the saw I when justified was fear My .mischief some onhad passed before coming down the road, having on it some great woodenthe in flushed were and ,foreheads their wiping were men The .boxesface, as if with violent exercise. Before I could get up to him theto began ,cart the off them of one pulling and ,them at rushed patientknock his head against the ground. If I had not seized him just at theother The .then and there man the killed have would he believe I momentfellow jumped down and struck him over the head with the butt-end of hisbut ,it mind to seem not did he but ;blow terrible a was It .whip heavyseized him also, and struggled with the three of us, pulling us to andothers the and ,weight light no am I know You .kittens were we if as frowere both burly men. At first he was silent in his fighting; but as we-strait a putting were attendants the and ,him master to beganon him, he began to shout: 'I'll frustrate them! They shan't rob me!and '!Master and Lord my for fight 'I !inches by me murder 'shan theyall sorts of similar incoherent ravings. It was with very considerablepadded the in him put and house the to back him got they that difficultyroom. One of the attendants, Hardy, had a finger broken. However, I set

Page � of �164 404

Dracula

.well on going is he and ;right all it

"The two carriers were at first loud in their threats of actions forTheir .us on law the of penalties the all rain to promised and ,damagesthreats were, however, mingled with some sort of indirect apology forit if that said They .madman feeble a by them of two the of defeat thehad not been for the way their strength had been spent in carrying andof work short made have would they cart the to boxes heavy the raisinghim. They gave as another reason for their defeat the extraordinaryof nature dusty the by reduced been had they which to drouth of statetheir occupation and the reprehensible distance from the scene of theirtheir understood quite I .entertainment public of place any of laboursdrift, and after a stiff glass of grog, or rather more of the same, andswore and ,attack the of light made they ,hand in sovereign a each withthat they would encounter a worse madman any day for the pleasure oftheir took I .correspondent your as 'bloke a good 'bloomin' so meetingnames and addresses, in case they might be needed. They are asGreat ,Road 'George King ,Rents 'Dudding of ,Smollet --:followsWalworth, and Thomas Snelling, Peter Farley's Row, Guide Court, Bethnaland Moving ,Sons Harris of employment the in both are They .GreenShipment Company, Orange Master's Yard, Soho.

"I shall report to you any matter of interest occurring here, and shall.importance of anything is there if once at you wire

"Believe me, dear Sir,

"Yours faithfully,

"PATRICK HENNESSEY."

_Letter, Mina Harker to Lucy Westenra_.

(Unopened by her.)

Page � of �165 404

Dracula

"_18 September._

"My dearest Lucy,--

"Such a sad blow has befallen us. Mr. Hawkins has died very suddenly.him love so to come both had we but ,us for sad so it think not may Somethat it really seems as though we had lost a father. I never knew either.me to blow real a is death 'man old dear the that so ,mother or fatherJonathan is greatly distressed. It is not only that he feels sorrow,,life his all him befriended has who man good ,dear the for ,sorrow deepand now at the end has treated him like his own son and left him athe beyond wealth is up bringing modest our of people to which fortunedream of avarice, but Jonathan feels it on another account. He says theHe .nervous him makes him upon puts it which responsibility of amountbegins to doubt himself. I try to cheer him up, and _my_ belief in _him_grave the that here is it But .himself in belief a have to him helpsshock that he experienced tells upon him the most. Oh, it is too hardwhich nature --his as such nature strong ,noble ,simple ,sweet a thatenabled him by our dear, good friend's aid to rise from clerk to masterits of essence very the that injured so be --years few a instrength is gone. Forgive me, dear, if I worry you with my troubles in,one some tell must I ,dear Lucy ,but ;happiness own your of midst thefor the strain of keeping up a brave and cheerful appearance to Jonathancoming dread I .in confide can I that here one no have I and ,me triesup to London, as we must do the day after to-morrow; for poor Mr.his with grave the in buried be to was he that will his in left Hawkinsfather. As there are no relations at all, Jonathan will have to be chieffew a for only if ,dearest ,you see to over run to try shall I .mournerminutes. Forgive me for troubling you. With all blessings,

"Your loving

"MINA HARKER."

Page � of �166 404

Dracula

_Dr. Seward's Diary._

_20 September._--Only resolution and habit can let me make an entryworld the of sick too -low too ,miserable too am I -toand all in it, including life itself, that I would not care if I heardhas he And .death of angel the of wings the of flapping the moment thisbeen flapping those grim wings to some purpose of late--Lucy's mother.work my with on get me Let ....now and ,father 'Arthur and

I duly relieved Van Helsing in his watch over Lucy. We wanted Arthur tohim told I when only was It .first at refused he but ,also rest to gothat we should want him to help us during the day, and that we must notagreed he that ,suffer should Lucy lest ,rest of want for down break allto go. Van Helsing was very kind to him. "Come, my child," he said;much and sorrow much had have and ,weak and sick are You .me with come"mental pain, as well as that tax on your strength that we know of. You.alarms and fears of full be to is alone be to for ;alone be not mustCome to the drawing-room, where there is a big fire, and there are twowill sympathy our and ,other the on I and ,one on lie shall You .sofasbe comfort to each other, even though we do not speak, and even if we'Lucy on look longing a back casting ,him with off went Arthur ".sleepface, which lay in her pillow, almost whiter than the lawn. She layit as was all that see to room the round looked I and ,still quiteshould be. I could see that the Professor had carried out in this room,the of whole the ;garlic the using of purpose his ,other the in aswindow-sashes reeked with it, and round Lucy's neck, over the silkof chaplet rough a was ,on keep her made Helsing Van which handkerchiefthe same odorous flowers. Lucy was breathing somewhat stertorously, andHer .gums pale the showed mouth open the for ,worst its at was face herteeth, in the dim, uncertain light, seemed longer and sharper than theythe ,light the of trick some by ,particular In .morning the in been hadcanine teeth looked longer and sharper than the rest. I sat down by her,sort a came there moment same the At .uneasily moved she presently andof dull flapping or buffeting at the window. I went over to it softly,,moonlight full a was There .blind the of corner the by out peeped andand I could see that the noise was made by a great bat, which wheelednow every --dim so although ,light the by attracted --roundand again struck the window with its wings. When I came back to my seat,garlic the away torn had and ,slightly moved had Lucy that found I

Page � of �167 404

Dracula

flowers from her throat. I replaced them as well as I could, and sat.her watching

Presently she woke, and I gave her food, as Van Helsing had prescribed.with be to seem not did There .languidly that and ,little a but took Sheher now the unconscious struggle for life and strength that had hithertoshe moment the that curious as me struck It .illness her marked sobecame conscious she pressed the garlic flowers close to her. It wasthe with ,state lethargic that into got she whenever that odd certainlystertorous breathing, she put the flowers from her; but that when sheany making of possibility no was There .close them clutched she wakedmistake about this, for in the long hours that followed, she had many.times many actions both repeated and waking and sleeping of spells

At six o'clock Van Helsing came to relieve me. Arthur had then fallenface 'Lucy saw he When .on sleep him let mercifully he and ,doze a intoI could hear the sissing indraw of his breath, and he said to me in a,down bent he Then "!light want I ;blind the up Draw" :whisper sharpand, with his face almost touching Lucy's, examined her carefully. HeAs .throat her from handkerchief silk the lifted and flowers the removedhe did so he started back, and I could hear his ejaculation, "Mein,too ,looked and over bent I .throat his in smothered was it as "!Gottand as I noticed some queer chill came over me.

The wounds on the throat had absolutely disappeared.

For fully five minutes Van Helsing stood looking at her, with his face--:calmly said and me to turned he Then .sternest its at

"She is dying. It will not be long now. It will be much difference, markand ,boy poor that Wake .sleep her in or conscious dies she whether ,melet him come and see the last; he trusts us, and we have promised him."

I went to the dining-room and waked him. He was dazed for a moment, butshutters the of edges the through in streaming sunlight the saw he whenhe thought he was late, and expressed his fear. I assured him that LucyVan both that could I as gently as him told but ,asleep still wasHelsing and I feared that the end was near. He covered his face with his,remained he where ,sofa the by knees his on down slid and ,hands

Page � of �168 404

Dracula

perhaps a minute, with his head buried, praying, whilst his shouldersI ",Come" .up him raised and hand the by him took I .grief with shooksaid, "my dear old fellow, summon all your fortitude: it will be best".her for easiest and

When we came into Lucy's room I could see that Van Helsing had, withmaking and straight matters putting been ,forethought usual hiseverything look as pleasing as possible. He had even brushed Lucy'swe When .ripples sunny usual its in pillow the on lay it that so ,haircame into the room she opened her eyes, and seeing him, whispered--:softly

"Arthur! Oh, my love, I am so glad you have come!" He was stooping tonot" ,whispered he ",No" .back him motioned Helsing Van when ,her kissyet! Hold her hand; it will comfort her more."

So Arthur took her hand and knelt beside her, and she looked her best,Then .eyes her of beauty angelic the matching lines soft the all withgradually her eyes closed, and she sank to sleep. For a little bit her'child tired a like went and came breath her and ,softly heaved breast

And then insensibly there came the strange change which I had noticed inpale the and ,opened mouth the ,stertorous grew breathing Her .night thegums, drawn back, made the teeth look longer and sharper than ever. In awhich ,eyes her opened she way unconscious ,vague -sleep of sortwere now dull and hard at once, and said in a soft, voluptuous voice,--:lips her from heard never had I as such

"Arthur! Oh, my love, I am so glad you have come! Kiss me!" Arthur bent,me like ,who ,Helsing Van instant that at but ;her kiss to over eagerlyhad been startled by her voice, swooped upon him, and catching him bywhich strength of fury a with back him dragged ,hands both with neck theI never thought he could have possessed, and actually hurled him almost.room the across

"Not for your life!" he said; "not for your living soul and hers!" And.bay at lion a like them between stood he

Arthur was so taken aback that he did not for a moment know what to do

Page � of �169 404

Dracula

realised he him seize could violence of impulse any before and ;say orthe place and the occasion, and stood silent, waiting.

I kept my eyes fixed on Lucy, as did Van Helsing, and we saw a spasm aschamped teeth sharp the ;face her over shadow a like flit rage oftogether. Then her eyes closed, and she breathed heavily.

Very shortly after she opened her eyes in all their softness, andbrown great 'Helsing Van took ,hand thin ,pale ,poor her out puttingone; drawing it to her, she kissed it. "My true friend," she said, in a,Oh !his and ,friend true My" ,pathos untellable with but ,voice faintguard him, and give me peace!"

"I swear it!" he said solemnly, kneeling beside her and holding up hissaid and ,Arthur to turned he Then .oath an registers who one as ,handto him: "Come, my child, take her hand in yours, and kiss her on the".once only and ,forehead

Their eyes met instead of their lips; and so they parted.

Lucy's eyes closed; and Van Helsing, who had been watching closely, took.away him drew and ,arm 'Arthur

And then Lucy's breathing became stertorous again, and all at once it.ceased

"It is all over," said Van Helsing. "She is dead!"

I took Arthur by the arm, and led him away to the drawing-room, where hethat way a in sobbing ,hands his with face his covered and ,down satnearly broke me down to see.

I went back to the room, and found Van Helsing looking at poor Lucy, and.body her over come had change Some .ever than sterner was face hisDeath had given back part of her beauty, for her brow and cheeks hadtheir lost had lips the even ;lines flowing their of some recovereddeadly pallor. It was as if the blood, no longer needed for the workingas rude little as death of harshness the make to gone had ,heart the ofmight be.

Page � of �170 404

Dracula

"We thought her dying whilst she slept,".died she when sleeping And

I stood beside Van Helsing, and said:--

"Ah, well, poor girl, there is peace for her at last. It is the end!"

He turned to me, and said with grave solemnity:--

"Not so; alas! not so. It is only the beginning!"

When I asked him what he meant, he only shook his head and answered:--

"We can do nothing as yet. Wait and see."

Page � of �171 404

Dracula

CHAPTER XIII

DR. SEWARD'S DIARY--_continued_.

The funeral was arranged for the next succeeding day, so that Lucy andghastly the all to attended I .together buried be might mother herformalities, and the urbane undertaker proved that his staff were.suavity obsequious own his of something --blessed --afflictedEven the woman who performed the last offices for the dead remarked toout come had she when ,way -brother ,confidential a in ,mefrom the death-chamber:--

"She makes a very beautiful corpse, sir. It's quite a privilege toour to credit do will she that say to much too not 'It .her on attendestablishment!"

I noticed that Van Helsing never kept far away. This was possible fromrelatives no were There .household the in things of state disordered theat hand; and as Arthur had to be back the next day to attend at hisbeen have should who one any notify to unable were we ,funeral 'fatherbidden. Under the circumstances, Van Helsing and I took it upon'Lucy over looking upon insisted He .etc ,papers examine to ourselvespapers himself. I asked him why, for I feared that he, being aand ,requirements legal English of aware quite be not might ,foreignerso might in ignorance make some unnecessary trouble. He answered me:--

"I know; I know. You forget that I am a lawyer as well as a doctor. Butthe avoided you when ,that knew You .law the for altogether not is thiscoroner. I have more than him to avoid. There may be papers more--such".this as

As he spoke he took from his pocket-book the memorandum which had been.sleep her in torn had she which and ,breast 'Lucy in

"When you find anything of the solicitor who is for the late Mrs.watch I ,me For -to him write and ,papers her all seal ,Westenrahere in the room and in Miss Lucy's old room all night, and I myselfinto go thoughts very her that well not is It .be may what for search

Page � of �172 404

Dracula

the hands of strangers."

I went on with my part of the work, and in another half hour had foundto written had and solicitor 'Westenra .Mrs of address and name thehim. All the poor lady's papers were in order; explicit directionsthe sealed hardly had I .given were burial of place the regardingletter, when, to my surprise, Van Helsing walked into the room,--:saying

"Can I help you, friend John? I am free, and if I may, my service is to".you

"Have you got what you looked for?" I asked, to which he replied:--

"I did not look for any specific thing. I only hoped to find, and find Ia and ,memoranda few a and letters some --was there that all ,havediary new begun. But I have them here, and we shall for the present saywith ,and ,evening -to lad poor that see shall I .them of nothinghis sanction, I shall use some."

When we had finished the work in hand, he said to me:--

"And now, friend John, I think we may to bed. We want sleep, both youbut ,do to much have shall we -To .recuperate to rest and ,I andfor the to-night there is no need of us. Alas!"

Before turning in we went to look at poor Lucy. The undertaker hadsmall a into turned was room the for ,well work his done certainly_chapelle ardente_. There was a wilderness of beautiful white flowers,the of end The .be might as repulsive little as made was death andwinding-sheet was laid over the face; when the Professor bent over andtall the ,us before beauty the at started both we ,back gently it turnedwax candles showing a sufficient light to note it well. All Lucy's,passed had that hours the and ,death in her to back come had lovelinessinstead of leaving traces of "decay's effacing fingers," had buteyes my believe not could I positively till ,life of beauty the restoredthat I was looking at a corpse.

Page � of �173 404

Dracula

The Professor looked sternly grave. He had not loved her as I had, andI till Remain" :me to said He .eyes his in tears for need no was therereturn," and left the room. He came back with a handful of wild garlicand ,opened been not had which but ,hall the in waiting box the fromplaced the flowers amongst the others on and around the bed. Then heand ,crucifix gold little a ,collar his inside ,neck his from tookplaced it over the mouth. He restored the sheet to its place, and we.away came

I was undressing in my own room, when, with a premonitory tap at the--:speak to began once at and ,entered he ,door

"To-morrow I want you to bring me, before night, a set of post-mortem".knives

"Must we make an autopsy?" I asked.

"Yes and no. I want to operate, but not as you think. Let me tell youout take and head her off cut to want I .another to word a not but ,nowher heart. Ah! you a surgeon, and so shocked! You, whom I have seen withmake that death and life of operations do ,heart or hand of tremble nothe rest shudder. Oh, but I must not forget, my dear friend John, thatshall that I is it for ,it forgotten not have I and ;her loved youoperate, and you must only help. I would like to do it to-night, but for-to funeral 'father his after free be will he ;not must I Arthurand he will want to see her--to see _it_. Then, when she is coffinedshall We .sleep all when come shall I and you ,day next the for readyunscrew the coffin-lid, and shall do our operation: and then replace".alone we save ,know none that so ,all

"But why do it at all? The girl is dead. Why mutilate her poor bodynothing and -post a for necessity no is there if And ?need withoutto gain by it--no good to her, to us, to science, to human".monstrous is it such Without ?it do --knowledge

For answer he put his hand on my shoulder, and said, with infinite--:tenderness

Page � of �174 404

Dracula

"Friend John, I pity your poor bleeding heart; and I love you the moreburden the myself on take would I ,could I If .bleed so does it becausethat you do bear. But there are things that you know not, but that youpleasant not are they though ,knowing for me bless and ,know shallthings. John, my child, you have been my friend now many years, and yetbut am --err may I ?cause good without any do to me know ever you didman; but I believe in all I do. Was it not for these causes that younay ,amazed not you Were !Yes ?came trouble great the when me for sendhorrified, when I would not let Arthur kiss his love--though she wassaw you yet And !Yes ?strength my all by away him snatched --dyinghow she thanked me, with her so beautiful dying eyes, her voice, too, sonot you did And !Yes ?me bless and hand old rough my kiss she and ,weakhear me swear promise to her, that so she closed her eyes grateful? Yes!

"Well, I have good reason now for all I want to do. You have for manyso things be there when ,past weeks me believe have you ;me trust yearsstrange that you might have well doubt. Believe me yet a little, friendis that and ;think I what tell must I then ,not me trust you If .Johnnot perhaps well. And if I work--as work I shall, no matter trust or no,feel and heart heavy with work I ,me in trust friend my --trustoh! so lonely when I want all help and courage that may be!" He paused aand strange are there ,John Friend" :solemnly on went and momentterrible days before us. Let us not be two, but one, that so we work to"?me in faith have not you Will .end good a

I took his hand, and promised him. I held my door open as he went away,without stood I As .door the close and room his into go him watched andmoving, I saw one of the maids pass silently along the passage--she hadLucy where room the into go --me see not did so ,me towards back herlay. The sight touched me. Devotion is so rare, and we are so gratefulgirl poor a was Here .love we those to unasked it show who those toputting aside the terrors which she naturally had of death to go watchclay poor the that so ,loved she whom mistress the of bier the by alonemight not be lonely till laid to eternal rest....

* * * * *

Page � of �175 404

Dracula

I must have slept long and soundly, for it was broad daylight when Vanand bedside my to over came He .room my into coming by me waked Helsingsaid:--

"You need not trouble about the knives; we shall not do it."

"Why not?" I asked. For his solemnity of the night before had greatly.me impressed

"Because," he said sternly, "it is too late--or too early. See!" Here he".night the in stolen was This" .crucifix golden little the up held

"How, stolen," I asked in wonder, "since you have it now?"

"Because I get it back from the worthless wretch who stole it, from thesurely will punishment Her .living the and dead the robbed who womancome, but not through me; she knew not altogether what she did and thus".wait must we Now .stole only she ,unknowing

He went away on the word, leaving me with a new mystery to think of, a.with grapple to puzzle new

The forenoon was a dreary time, but at noon the solicitor came: Mr.genial very was He .Lidderdale Marquand ,Sons ,Wholeman of ,Marquandand very appreciative of what we had done, and took off our hands allfor had Westenra .Mrs that us told he lunch During .details to as caressome time expected sudden death from her heart, and had put her affairscertain a of exception the with ,that us informed he ;order absolute inentailed property of Lucy's father's which now, in default of direct,estate whole the ,family the of branch distant a to back went ,issuereal and personal, was left absolutely to Arthur Holmwood. When he had--:on went he much so us told

"Frankly we did our best to prevent such a testamentary disposition, andeither daughter her leave might that contingencies certain out pointedpenniless or not so free as she should be to act regarding a matrimonialinto came almost we that far so matter the pressed we ,Indeed .alliancecollision, for she asked us if we were or were not prepared to carry outwere We .accept to but alternative no then had we ,course Of .wishes her

Page � of �176 404

Dracula

right in principle, and ninety-nine times out of a hundred we should.judgment our of accuracy the ,events of logic the by ,proved haveFrankly, however, I must admit that in this case any other form ofher of out carrying the impossible rendered have would dispositionwishes. For by her predeceasing her daughter the latter would have comeher survived only she had even ,and ,property the of possession intomother by five minutes, her property would, in case there were nobeen --case a such in impossibility practical a was will a --willtreated at her decease as under intestacy. In which case Lord Godalming,the and ;world the in claim no had have would ,friend a dear so thoughinheritors, being remote, would not be likely to abandon their justassure I .stranger entire an regarding reasons sentimental for ,rightsyou, my dear sirs, I am rejoiced at the result, perfectly rejoiced."

He was a good fellow, but his rejoicing at the one little part--in whichan was ,tragedy a great so --interested officially was heobject-lesson in the limitations of sympathetic understanding.

He did not remain long, but said he would look in later in the day andto comfort certain a been had ,however ,coming His .Godalming Lord seeus, since it assured us that we should not have to dread hostileso 'o five at expected was Arthur .acts our of any to as criticisma little before that time we visited the death-chamber. It was so in,undertaker The .it in lay daughter and mother both now for ,truth verytrue to his craft, had made the best display he could of his goods, andat spirits our lowered that place the about air mortuary a was thereonce. Van Helsing ordered the former arrangement to be adhered to,be would it ,soon very coming was Godalming Lord as ,that explainingless harrowing to his feelings to see all that was left of his _fiancee_and stupidity own his at shocked seemed undertaker The .alone quiteexerted himself to restore things to the condition in which we left themfeelings his to shocks such came Arthur when that so ,before night theas we could avoid were saved.

Poor fellow! He looked desperately sad and broken; even his stalwarthis of strain the under somewhat shrunk have to seemed manhoodmuch-tried emotions. He had, I knew, been very genuinely and devotedlya was ,time a such at and ,him lose to and ;father his to attachedbitter blow to him. With me he was warm as ever, and to Van Helsing he

Page � of �177 404

Dracula

some was there that seeing help not could I but ;courteous sweetly wasconstraint with him. The Professor noticed it, too, and motioned me toI as ,room the of door the at him left and ,so did I .upstairs him bringfelt he would like to be quite alone with her, but he took my arm and--:huskily saying ,in me led

"You loved her too, old fellow; she told me all about it, and there wasto how know 'don I .you than heart her in place closer a had friend nothank you for all you have done for her. I can't think yet...."

Here he suddenly broke down, and threw his arms round my shoulders and--:crying ,breast my on head his laid

"Oh, Jack! Jack! What shall I do! The whole of life seems gone from me".for live to me for world wide the in nothing is there and ,once at all

I comforted him as well as I could. In such cases men do not need muchthe over arm an of tightening the ,hand the of grip A .expressionshoulder, a sob in unison, are expressions of sympathy dear to a man'ssaid I then and ,away died sobs his till silent and still stood I .heartsoftly to him:--

"Come and look at her."

Together we moved over to the bed, and I lifted the lawn from her face.her enhancing be to seemed hour Every .was she beautiful how !Godloveliness. It frightened and amazed me somewhat; and as for Arthur, heAt .ague an with as doubt with shaken was finally and -a felllast, after a long pause, he said to me in a faint whisper:--

"Jack, is she really dead?"

I assured him sadly that it was so, and went on to suggest--for I feltthan longer moment a for life have not should doubt horrible a such thatI could help--that it often happened that after death faces becamewas this that ;beauty youthful their into resolved even and softenedespecially so when death had been preceded by any acute or prolongedafter ,and ,doubt any with away do quite to seemed It .sufferingkneeling beside the couch for a while and looking at her lovingly and

Page � of �178 404

Dracula

the as -good be must that that him told I .aside turned he ,longcoffin had to be prepared; so he went back and took her dead hand in his,away came He .forehead her kissed and over bent and ,it kissed andfondly looking back over his shoulder at her as he came.

I left him in the drawing-room, and told Van Helsing that he had saidmen 'undertaker the tell to kitchen the to went latter the so -goodto proceed with the preparations and to screw up the coffin. When hehe and ,question 'Arthur of him told I again room the of out camereplied:--

"I am not surprised. Just now I doubted for a moment myself!"

We all dined together, and I could see that poor Art was trying to makebut -dinner all silent been had Helsing Van .things of best thewhen we had lit our cigars he said--

"Lord----"; but Arthur interrupted him:--

"No, no, not that, for God's sake! not yet at any rate. Forgive me, sir:so is loss my because only is it ;offensively speak to mean not did Irecent."

The Professor answered very sweetly:--

"I only used that name because I was in doubt. I must not call you--you love to ,boy dear my --you love to grown have I and ',.Mr'Arthur."

Arthur held out his hand, and took the old man's warmly.

"Call me what you will," he said. "I hope I may always have the title offor you thank to words for loss a at am I that say me let And .friend ayour goodness to my poor dear." He paused a moment, and went on: "I knowwas I if and ;do I than better even goodness your understood she thatrude or in any way wanting at that time you acted so--you remember"--the".me forgive must "--nodded Professor

He answered with a grave kindness:--

Page � of �179 404

Dracula

"I know it was hard for you to quite trust me then, for to trust suchyou --not do you that it take I and ;understand to needs violencecannot--trust me now, for you do not yet understand. And there may bemay --cannot you when trust to you want shall I when times morenot--and must not yet understand. But the time will come when your trustas understand shall you when and ,me in complete and whole be shallthough the sunlight himself shone through. Then you shall bless me fromher for and others of sake the for and ,sake own your for last to firstdear sake to whom I swore to protect."

"And, indeed, indeed, sir," said Arthur warmly, "I shall in all waysare you and ,heart noble very a have you believe and know I .you trustJack's friend, and you were hers. You shall do what you like."

The Professor cleared his throat a couple of times, as though about to--:said finally and ,speak

"May I ask you something now?"

"Certainly."

"You know that Mrs. Westenra left you all her property?"

"No, poor dear; I never thought of it."

"And as it is all yours, you have a right to deal with it as you will. Iand papers 'Lucy Miss all read to permission me give to you wantletters. Believe me, it is no idle curiosity. I have a motive of which,them took I .here all them have I .approved have would she ,sure bebefore we knew that all was yours, so that no strange hand might touchkeep shall I .soul her into words through look eye strange --themthem, if I may; even you may not see them yet, but I shall keep themback them give shall I time good the in and ;lost be shall word No .safeto you. It's a hard thing I ask, but you will do it, will you not, for"?sake 'Lucy

Arthur spoke out heartily, like his old self:--

Page � of �180 404

Dracula

"Dr. Van Helsing, you may do what you will. I feel that in saying this Iyou trouble not shall I .approved have would one dear my what doing amwith questions till the time comes."

The old Professor stood up as he said solemnly:--

"And you are right. There will be pain for us all; but it will not beof most --too you and We .last the be pain this will nor ,pain allall, my dear boy--will have to pass through the bitter water before weour do and ,unselfish and heart of brave be must we But .sweet the reachduty, and all will be well!"

I slept on a sofa in Arthur's room that night. Van Helsing did not go towas and ,house the patrolling if as ,fro and to went He .all at bednever out of sight of the room where Lucy lay in her coffin, strewn with,rose and lily of odour the through ,sent which ,flowers garlic wild thea heavy, overpowering smell into the night.

_Mina Harker's Journal._

_22 September._--In the train to Exeter. Jonathan sleeping.

It seems only yesterday that the last entry was made, and yet how muchand away Jonathan ,me before world the all and Whitby in ,then betweenno news of him; and now, married to Jonathan, Jonathan a solicitor, aand ,buried and dead Hawkins .Mr ,business his of master ,rich ,partnerJonathan with another attack that may harm him. Some day he may ask mewhat --shorthand my in rusty am I .goes all it Down .it aboutunexpected prosperity does for us--so it may be as well to freshen it up....anyhow exercise an with again

The service was very simple and very solemn. There were only ourselveshis ,Exeter from his of friends old two or one ,there servants the andLondon agent, and a gentleman representing Sir John Paxton, thein hand stood I and Jonathan .Society Law Incorporated the of Presidenthand, and we felt that our best and dearest friend was gone from us....

Page � of �181 404

Dracula

We came back to town quietly, taking a 'bus to Hyde Park Corner.so ,while a for Row the into go to me interest would it thought Jonathanwe sat down; but there were very few people there, and it wasthink us made It .chairs empty many so see to desolate and -sadof the empty chair at home; so we got up and walked down Piccadilly.days old in to used he way the ,arm the by me holding was Jonathanbefore I went to school. I felt it very improper, for you can't go onthe without girls other to decorum and etiquette teaching years some forpedantry of it biting into yourself a bit; but it was Jonathan, and he'didn we --us saw who anybody know 'didn we and ,husband my wascare if they did--so on we walked. I was looking at a very beautiful'Guiliano outside victoria a in sitting ,hat -cart big a in ,girlwhen I felt Jonathan clutch my arm so tight that he hurt me, and he saidI for ,Jonathan about anxious always am I "!God My" :breath his underfear that some nervous fit may upset him again; so I turned to him.him disturbed that was it what him asked and ,quickly

He was very pale, and his eyes seemed bulging out as, half in terror andand nose beaky a with ,man thin ,tall a at gazed he ,amazement in halfblack moustache and pointed beard, who was also observing the pretty,us of either see not did he that hard so her at looking was He .girland so I had a good view of him. His face was not a good face; it wasall looked that ,teeth white big his and ,sensual and ,cruel and ,hardthe whiter because his lips were so red, were pointed like an animal's.I .notice would he afraid was I till ,him at staring kept Jonathanfeared he might take it ill, he looked so fierce and nasty. I askedthat thinking evidently ,answered he and ,disturbed was he why JonathanI knew as much about it as he did: "Do you see who it is?"

"No, dear," I said; "I don't know him; who is it?" His answer seemed towas it that know not did he if as said was it for ,me thrill and shockto me, Mina, to whom he was speaking:--

"It is the man himself!"

The poor dear was evidently terrified at something--very greatlyto and on lean to me had not had he if that believe do I ;terrifiedsupport him he would have sunk down. He kept staring; a man came out ofdrove then who ,lady the to it gave and ,parcel small a with shop the

Page � of �182 404

Dracula

off. The dark man kept his eyes fixed on her, and when the carriagea hailed and ,direction same the in followed he Piccadilly up movedhansom. Jonathan kept looking after him, and said, as if to himself:--

"I believe it is the Count, but he has grown young. My God, if this bewas He "!knew only I if !knew only I If !God my !God my ,Oh !sodistressing himself so much that I feared to keep his mind on thehim drew I .silent remained I so ,questions any him asking by subjectaway quietly, and he, holding my arm, came easily. We walked a littlewas It .Park Green the in while a for sat and in went then and ,furthera hot day for autumn, and there was a comfortable seat in a shady place.he and ,closed eyes 'Jonathan ,nothing at staring 'minutes few a Afterwent quietly into a sleep, with his head on my shoulder. I thought ittwenty about In .him disturb not did so ,him for thing best the wasminutes he woke up, and said to me quite cheerfully:--

"Why, Mina, have I been asleep! Oh, do forgive me for being so rude.forgotten evidently had He ".somewhere tea of cup a have 'we and ,Comeall about the dark stranger, as in his illness he had forgotten all thatinto lapsing this like 'don I .of him reminded had episode thisforgetfulness; it may make or continue some injury to the brain. I mustsomehow must I but ;good than harm more do shall I fear for ,him ask notlearn the facts of his journey abroad. The time is come, I fear, when I,will you ,Jonathan ,Oh .written is what know and ,parcel that open mustI know, forgive me if I do wrong, but it is for your own dear sake.

* * * * *

_Later._--A sad home-coming in every way--the house empty of the dearslight a under dizzy and pale still Jonathan ;us to good so was who soulrelapse of his malady; and now a telegram from Van Helsing, whoever he--:be may

"You will be grieved to hear that Mrs. Westenra died five days ago, and-to buried both were They .yesterday before day the died Lucy that

Oh, what a wealth of sorrow in a few words! Poor Mrs. Westenra! poorhave to ,Arthur poor ,poor And !us to return to never ,gone ,Gone !Lucylost such sweetness out of his life! God help us all to bear our

Page � of �183 404

Dracula

.troubles

_Dr. Seward's Diary._

_22 September._--It is all over. Arthur has gone back to Ring, and hasbelieve I !Quincey is fellow fine a What .him with Morris Quincey takenin my heart of hearts that he suffered as much about Lucy's death as anyAmerica If .Viking moral a like it through himself bore he but ;us ofcan go on breeding men like that, she will be a power in the worldhis to preparatory rest a having ,down lying is Helsing Van .indeedjourney. He goes over to Amsterdam to-night, but says he returnscan which arrangements some make to wants only he that ;night -toonly be made personally. He is to stop with me then, if he can; he saysold Poor .time some him take may which London in do to work has hefellow! I fear that the strain of the past week has broken down even hisputting ,see could I ,was he burial the of time the All .strength ironsome terrible restraint on himself. When it was all over, we werein part his of speaking was ,fellow poor ,who ,Arthur beside standingthe operation where his blood had been transfused to his Lucy's veins; Iwas Arthur .turns by purple and white grow face 'Helsing Van see couldsaying that he felt since then as if they two had been really marriedof word a said us of None .God of sight the in wife his was she that andthe other operations, and none of us ever shall. Arthur and Quincey wentThe .here on came I and Helsing Van and ,station the to together awaymoment we were alone in the carriage he gave way to a regular fit ofinsisted and ,hysterics was it that since me to denied has He .hystericsthat it was only his sense of humour asserting itself under verydown draw to had I and ,cried he till laughed He .conditions terriblethe blinds lest any one should see us and misjudge; and then he cried,woman a as just ,together cried and laughed and ;again laughed he tilldoes. I tried to be stern with him, as one is to a woman under thein different so are women and Men .effect no had it but ;circumstancesmanifestations of nervous strength or weakness! Then when his face grew.time a such at why and ,mirth his why him asked I again stern and graveHis reply was in a way characteristic of him, for it was logical and--:said He .mysterious and forceful

Page � of �184 404

Dracula

"Ah, you don't comprehend, friend John. Do not think that I am not sad,But .me choke did laugh the when even cried have I ,See .laugh I thoughno more think that I am all sorry when I cry, for the laugh he comeyour at knock who laughter that you with always it Keep .same the justdoor and say, 'May I come in?' is not the true laughter. No! he is ano choose he ;person no ask He .like he how and when come he and ,kingtime of suitability. He say, 'I am here.' Behold, in example I grieve mythough ,her for blood my give I ;girl young sweet so that for out heartI am old and worn; I give my time, my skill, my sleep; I let my othervery her at laugh can I yet And .all have may she so that want sufferersgrave--laugh when the clay from the spade of the sexton drop upon herblood the back send it till ,heart my to '!thud !Thud' say and coffinfrom my cheek. My heart bleed for that poor boy--that dear boy, so ofhis with and ,live he that blessed so been I had boy own mine of age thehair and eyes the same. There, you know now why I love him so. And yetmy make and ,quick the to -husband my touch that things say he whenfather-heart yearn to him as to no other man--not even to you, friendeven --son and father than experiences in level more are we for ,Johnat such moment King Laugh he come to me and shout and bellow in my ear,of some bring and back dance come blood the till '!am I here !am I Here'the sunshine that he carry with him to my cheek. Oh, friend John, it isand ,woes and ,miseries of full world a ,world sad a ,world strange atroubles; and yet when King Laugh come he make them all dance to theand ,churchyard the of bones dry and ,hearts Bleeding .play he tunetears that burn as they fall--all dance together to the music that hethat ,John friend ,me believe And .him of mouth smileless that with makehe is good to come, and kind. Ah, we men and women are like ropes drawn,and ;come tears Then .ways different us pull that strain with tightlike the rain on the ropes, they brace us up, until perhaps the strainthe like come he Laugh King But .break we and ,great too becomesunshine, and he ease off the strain again; and we bear to go on with".be may it what ,labour our

I did not like to wound him by pretending not to see his idea; but, as Ihe As .him asked I ,laughter his of cause the understand yet not didanswered me his face grew stern, and he said in quite a different--:tone

Page � of �185 404

Dracula

"Oh, it was the grim irony of it all--this so lovely lady garlanded withshe if wondered we one by one till ,life as fair so looked that ,flowerswere truly dead; she laid in that so fine marble house in that lonelymother the with there laid ,kin her of many so rest where ,churchyardwho loved her, and whom she loved; and that sacred bell going 'Toll!white the with ,men holy those and ;slow and sad so '!toll !tollgarments of the angel, pretending to read books, and yet all the timeall And .head bowed the with us of all and ;page the on never eyes theirfor what? She is dead; so! Is it not?"

"Well, for the life of me, Professor," I said, "I can't see anything topuzzle harder a it makes explanation your ,Why .that all in at laughthan before. But even if the burial service was comic, what about poor".breaking simply was heart his ,Why ?trouble his and Art

"Just so. Said he not that the transfusion of his blood to her veins had"?bride his truly her made

"Yes, and it was a sweet and comforting idea for him."

"Quite so. But there was a difficulty, friend John. If so that, then,polyandrist a is maid sweet so this Then !ho ,Ho ?others the about whatand me, with my poor wife dead to me, but alive by Church's law, though-now this to husband faithful am who ,I --gone all ,wits noam bigamist."

"I don't see where the joke comes in there either!" I said; and I didlaid He .things such saying for him with pleased particularly feel nothis hand on my arm, and said:--

"Friend John, forgive me if I pain. I showed not my feeling to others.trust can I whom ,friend old my ,you to only but ,wound would it whenIf you could have looked into my very heart then when I want to laugh;so do could you if ;arrived laugh the when so done have could you ifnow, when King Laugh have pack up his crown, and all that is to him--forwould you --time long ,long a for and ,me from away far ,far go heperhaps pity me the most of all."

I was touched by the tenderness of his tone, and asked why.

Page � of �186 404

Dracula

"Because I know!"

And now we are all scattered; and for many a long day loneliness willher of tomb the in lies Lucy .wings brooding with roofs our over sitkin, a lordly death-house in a lonely churchyard, away from teeming,Hill Hampstead over rises sun the and ,fresh is air the where ;Londonand where wild flowers grow of their own accord.

So I can finish this diary; and God only knows if I shall ever beginwith deal to be will it ,again this open even I if or ,do I If .anotherdifferent people and different themes; for here at the end, where themy of thread the up take to back go I ere ,told is life my of romancelife-work, I say sadly and without hope,

"FINIS."

_"The Westminster Gazette," 25 September._

A HAMPSTEAD MYSTERY.

The neighbourhood of Hampstead is just at present exercised with awhat of those to parallel lines on run to seem which events of serieswas known to the writers of headlines as "The Kensington Horror," oror two past the During ".Black in Woman The" or ",Woman Stabbing The"three days several cases have occurred of young children straying fromall In .Heath the on playing their from return to neglecting or homethese cases the children were too young to give any properlyexcuses their of consensus the but ,themselves of account intelligibleis that they had been with a "bloofer lady." It has always been late inthe occasions two on and ,missed been have they when evening thechildren have not been found until early in the following morning. It ismissed child first the as ,that neighbourhood the in supposed generallygave as his reason for being away that a "bloofer lady" had asked him toas it used and phrase the up picked had others the ,walk a for comeoccasion served. This is the more natural as the favourite game of theA .wiles by away other each luring is present at ones little

Page � of �187 404

Dracula

correspondent writes us that to see some of the tiny tots pretending tocaricaturists our of Some .funny supremely is "lady bloofer" the bemight, he says, take a lesson in the irony of grotesque by comparing thegeneral with accordance in only is It .picture the and realityprinciples of human nature that the "bloofer lady" should be the popularsays naively correspondent Our .performances fresco_ _al these at rolethat even Ellen Terry could not be so winningly attractive as some ofimagine even --pretend children little -grubby thesethemselves--to be.

There is, however, possibly a serious side to the question, for some ofbeen have ,night at missed been have who all indeed ,children theslightly torn or wounded in the throat. The wounds seem such as might beimportance much not of although and ,dog small a or rat a by madeindividually, would tend to show that whatever animal inflicts them hasbeen have division the of police The .own its of method or system ainstructed to keep a sharp look-out for straying children, especiallydog stray any for and ,Heath Hampstead around and in ,young very whenwhich may be about.

_"The Westminster Gazette," 25 September._

_Extra Special._

THE HAMPSTEAD HORROR.

ANOTHER CHILD INJURED.

_The "Bloofer Lady."_

We have just received intelligence that another child, missed lastthe at bush furze a under morning the in late discovered only was ,nightShooter's Hill side of Hampstead Heath, which is, perhaps, lessthe in wound tiny same the has It .parts other the than frequentedthroat as has been noticed in other cases. It was terribly weak, andcommon the had ,restored partially when ,too It .emaciated quite lookedstory to tell of being lured away by the "bloofer lady."

Page � of �188 404

Dracula

CHAPTER XIV

MINA HARKER'S JOURNAL

_23 September_.--Jonathan is better after a bad night. I am so glad thatterrible the off mind his keeps that for ,do to work of plenty has hethings; and oh, I am rejoiced that he is not now weighed down with the,himself to true be would he knew I .position new his of responsibilityand now how proud I am to see my Jonathan rising to the height of hisupon come that duties the with ways all in pace keeping and advancementhim. He will be away all day till late, for he said he could not lunch,journal foreign his take shall I so ,done is work household My .home atand lock myself up in my room and read it....

_24 September_.--I hadn't the heart to write last night; that terrible,suffered have must he How !dear Poor .so me upset 'Jonathan of recordwhether it be true or only imagination. I wonder if there is any truththose all write then and ,fever brain his get he Did .all at it interrible things, or had he some cause for it all? I suppose I shallman that yet And ....him to subject the open not dare I for ,know neverwe saw yesterday! He seemed quite certain of him.... Poor fellow! Isome on back mind his sent and him upset funeral the was it supposetrain of thought.... He believes it all himself. I remember how on ourto back go to me upon come duty solemn some Unless" :said he -weddingthe bitter hours, asleep or awake, mad or sane." There seems to bewas Count fearful That ....continuity of thread some all it throughcoming to London.... If it should be, and he came to London, with hismust we come it if and ;duty solemn a be may There ....millions teemingnot shrink from it.... I shall be prepared. I shall get my typewriterother for ready be shall we Then .transcribing begin and hour very thiseyes if required. And if it be wanted; then, perhaps, if I am ready,let never and him for speak can I for ,upset be not may Jonathan poorhim be troubled or worried with it at all. If ever Jonathan quite getshim ask can I and ,all it of me tell to want may he nervousness the overquestions and find out things, and see how I may comfort him.

Page � of �189 404

Dracula

_Letter, Van Helsing to Mrs. Harker._

"_24 September._

(_Confidence_)

"Dear Madam,--

"I pray you to pardon my writing, in that I am so far friend as that Iof kindness the By .death 'Westenra Lucy Miss of news sad you to sentLord Godalming, I am empowered to read her letters and papers, for I amfind I them In .important vitally matters certain about concerned deeplysome letters from you, which show how great friends you were and how youis It .me help ,you implore I ,love that by ,Mina Madam ,Oh .her lovefor others' good that I ask--to redress great wrong, and to lift muchit May .know can you than great more be may --troubles terrible andbe that I see you? You can trust me. I am friend of Dr. John Seward andprivate it keep must I .)Lucy Miss of Arthur was that( Godalming Lord offor the present from all. I should come to Exeter to see you at once ifyour implore I .when and where and ,come to privilege am I me tell youpardon, madam. I have read your letters to poor Lucy, and know how good,be may it if ,you pray I so ;suffer husband your how and are youenlighten him not, lest it may harm. Again your pardon, and forgive me.

"VAN HELSING."

_Telegram, Mrs. Harker to Van Helsing._

"_25 September._--Come to-day by quarter-past ten train if you can catch.call you time any you see Can .it

"WILHELMINA HARKER."

MINA HARKER'S JOURNAL.

_25 September._--I cannot help feeling terribly excited as the timethat expect I somehow for ,Helsing Van .Dr of visit the for near drawsit will throw some light upon Jonathan's sad experience; and as he

Page � of �190 404

Dracula

about all me tell can he ,illness last her in Lucy dear poor attendedher. That is the reason of his coming; it is concerning Lucy and herreal the know never shall I Then .Jonathan about not and -sleeptruth now! How silly I am. That awful journal gets hold of myOf .colour own its of something with everything tinges and imaginationcourse it is about Lucy. That habit came back to the poor dear, and thatforgotten almost had I .ill her made have must cliff the on night awfulin my own affairs how ill she was afterwards. She must have told himabout all knew I that and ,cliff the on adventure -sleep her ofit; and now he wants me to tell him what she knows, so that he may.Mrs to it of anything saying not in right did I hope I .understandWestenra; I should never forgive myself if any act of mine, were it evenVan .Dr ,too ,hope I .Lucy dear poor on harm brought ,one negative aHelsing will not blame me; I have had so much trouble and anxiety of.present at just more bear cannot I feel I that late

I suppose a cry does us all good at times--clears the air as other rainand ,me upset that yesterday journal the reading was it Perhaps .doesthen Jonathan went away this morning to stay away from me a whole daydo I .marriage our since parted been have we time first the ,night andhope the dear fellow will take care of himself, and that nothing willsoon here be will doctor the and 'o two is It .him upset to occurnow. I shall say nothing of Jonathan's journal unless he asks me. I amasks he case in ,that so ,journal own my out -type have I glad soabout Lucy, I can hand it to him; it will save much questioning.

* * * * *

_Later._--He has come and gone. Oh, what a strange meeting, and how itall be it Can .dream a in one like feel I !round whirl head my makes allpossible, or even a part of it? If I had not read Jonathan's journaldear ,poor ,Poor .possibility a even accepted have never should I ,firstJonathan! How he must have suffered. Please the good God, all this mayeven be may it but ;it from him save to try shall I .again him upset nota consolation and a help to him--terrible though it be and awful in itsdid brain and ears and eyes his that certain for know --consequencesnot deceive him, and that it is all true. It may be that it is the doubtmatter no ,removed is doubt the when that ;him haunts whichwhich--waking or dreaming--may prove the truth, he will be more

Page � of �191 404

Dracula

a be must Helsing Van .Dr .shock the bear to able better and satisfiedgood man as well as a clever one if he is Arthur's friend and Dr.after look to Holland from way the all him brought they if and 'SewardLucy. I feel from having seen him that he _is_ good and kind and of a;Jonathan about him ask shall I -to comes he When .nature nobleand then, please God, all this sorrow and anxiety may lead to a good'Jonathan ;interviewing practise to like would I think to used I .endfriend on "The Exeter News" told him that memory was everything in suchword every almost exactly down put to able be must you --workspoken, even if you had to refine some of it afterwards. Here was a rare._verbatim_ it record to try shall I ;interview

It was half-past two o'clock when the knock came. I took my courage _aand ,door the opened Mary minutes few a In .waited and mains_ deuxannounced "Dr. Van Helsing."

I rose and bowed, and he came towards me; a man of medium weight,and chest deep ,broad a over back set shoulders his with ,built stronglya neck well balanced on the trunk as the head is on the neck. The poisethe ;power and thought of indicative as once at one strikes head the ofhead is noble, well-sized, broad, and large behind the ears. The face,mobile ,resolute ,large a ,chin square ,hard a shows -cleanmouth, a good-sized nose, rather straight, but with quick, sensitivethe and down come brows bushy ,big the as broaden to seem that ,nostrilsmouth tightens. The forehead is broad and fine, rising at first almost;apart wide ridges or bumps two above back sloping then and straightsuch a forehead that the reddish hair cannot possibly tumble over it,set are eyes blue dark ,Big .sides the to and back naturally falls butwidely apart, and are quick and tender or stern with the man's moods. He--:me to said

"Mrs. Harker, is it not?" I bowed assent.

"That was Miss Mina Murray?" Again I assented.

"It is Mina Murray that I came to see that was friend of that poor dear".come I dead the of account on is it ,Mina Madam .Westenra Lucy child

"Sir," I said, "you could have no better claim on me than that you were

Page � of �192 404

Dracula

took He .hand my out held I And ".Westenra Lucy of helper and friend ait and said tenderly:--

"Oh, Madam Mina, I knew that the friend of that poor lily girl must becourtly a with speech his finished He "----learn to yet had I but ,goodbow. I asked him what it was that he wanted to see me about, so he at--:began once

"I have read your letters to Miss Lucy. Forgive me, but I had to beginwere you that know I .ask to none was there and ,somewhere inquire towith her at Whitby. She sometimes kept a diary--you need not lookin was and ,left had you after begun was it ;Mina Madam ,surprisedimitation of you--and in that diary she traces by inference certainIn .her saved you that down puts she which in -sleep a to thingsgreat perplexity then I come to you, and ask you out of your so much".remember can you that it of all me tell to kindness

"I can tell you, I think, Dr. Van Helsing, all about it."

"Ah, then you have good memory for facts, for details? It is not always".ladies young with so

"No, doctor, but I wrote it all down at the time. I can show it to you".like you if

"Oh, Madam Mina, I will be grateful; you will do me much favour." Iis it suppose --bit a him mystifying of temptation the resist not couldsome of the taste of the original apple that remains still in ourgrateful a with it took He .diary shorthand the him handed I --mouthsbow, and said:--

"May I read it?"

"If you wish," I answered as demurely as I could. He opened it, and for.bowed and up stood he Then .fell face his instant an

"Oh, you so clever woman!" he said. "I knew long that Mr. Jonathan was a.things good the all have wife his ,see but ;thankfulness much of manAnd will you not so much honour me and so help me as to read it for me?

Page � of �193 404

Dracula

,over was joke little my time this By ".shorthand the not know I !Alasand I was almost ashamed; so I took the typewritten copy from my.him to it handed and workbasket

"Forgive me," I said: "I could not help it; but I had been thinking thatnot might you that so and ,ask to wished you that Lucy dear of was ithave time to wait--not on my account, but because I know your time must".you for typewriter the on out it written have --precious be

He took it and his eyes glistened. "You are so good," he said. "And may".read have I when things some you ask to want may I ?now it read I

"By all means," I said, "read it over whilst I order lunch; and then youa in himself settled and bowed He ".eat we whilst questions me ask canchair with his back to the light, and became absorbed in the papers,be not might he that order in chiefly lunch after see to went I whilstdisturbed. When I came back, I found him walking hurriedly up and downand me to up rushed He .excitement with ablaze all face his ,room thetook me by both hands.

"Oh, Madam Mina," he said, "how can I say what I owe to you? This paperso with ,dazzle am I ,daze am I .me to gate the opens It .sunshine as ismuch light, and yet clouds roll in behind the light every time. But thatso you ,you to grateful am I but ,Oh .comprehend ,cannot ,not do youclever woman. Madam"--he said this very solemnly--"if ever Abraham Van.know me let will you trust I ,yours or you for anything do can HelsingIt will be pleasure and delight if I may serve you as a friend; as ayou for be shall ,do ever can I all ,learned ever have I all but ,friendand those you love. There are darknesses in life, and there are lights;and ,life good and life happy have will You .lights the of one are youyour husband will be blessed in you."

"But, doctor, you praise me too much, and--and you do not know me."

"Not know you--I, who am old, and who have studied all my life men andto belongs that all and brain the specialty my made have who ,I ;womenhim and all that follow from him! And I have read your diary that youevery in truth out breathes which and ,me for written goodly so haveline. I, who have read your so sweet letter to poor Lucy of your

Page � of �194 404

Dracula

tell women good ,Mina Madam ,Oh !you know not ,trust your and marriageall their lives, and by day and by hour and by minute, such things thatof something us in have know to wish who men we and ;read can angelsangels' eyes. Your husband is noble nature, and you are noble too, foryour And .nature mean is there where be cannot trust and ,trust youhusband--tell me of him. Is he quite well? Is all that fever gone, andabout him ask to opening an here saw I "?hearty and strong he isJonathan, so I said:--

"He was almost recovered, but he has been greatly upset by Mr. Hawkins's--:interrupted He ".death

"Oh, yes, I know, I know. I have read your last two letters." I went--:on

"I suppose this upset him, for when we were in town on Thursday last he".shock of sort a had

"A shock, and after brain fever so soon! That was not good. What kind of"?it was shock a

"He thought he saw some one who recalled something terrible, somethingto seemed thing whole the here And ".fever brain his to led whichoverwhelm me in a rush. The pity for Jonathan, the horror which hethat fear the and ,diary his of mystery fearful whole the ,experiencedhas been brooding over me ever since, all came in a tumult. I suppose Ito hands my up held and knees my on myself threw I for ,hysterical washim, and implored him to make my husband well again. He took my handsmy held he ;me by sat and ,sofa the on sit me made and ,up me raised andhand in his, and said to me with, oh, such infinite sweetness:--

"My life is a barren and lonely one, and so full of work that I have notby here to summoned been have I since but ;friendships for time much hadmy friend John Seward I have known so many good people and seen suchadvancing my with grown has it --ever than more feel I that nobilityyears--the loneliness of my life. Believe, me, then, that I come hereI what in not --hope me given have you and ,you for respect of fullam seeking of, but that there are good women still left to make lifefor lesson good make may truths whose and lives whose ,women --happy

Page � of �195 404

Dracula

the children that are to be. I am glad, glad, that I may here be of somemy of range the within suffer he ,suffer husband your if for ;you to usestudy and experience. I promise you that I will gladly do _all_ for himhappy a life your and ,manly and strong life his make to --can I thatone. Now you must eat. You are overwrought and perhaps over-anxious.not like he what and ;pale so you see to like not would Jonathan Husbandwhere he love, is not to his good. Therefore for his sake you must eatnot shall we now so and ,Lucy about all me told have You .smile andspeak of it, lest it distress. I shall stay in Exeter to-night, for II thought have I when and ,me told have you what over much think to wantwill ask you questions, if I may. And then, too, you will tell me ofeat must You .yet not but ,can you as far so trouble 'Jonathan husbandnow; afterwards you shall tell me all."

After lunch, when we went back to the drawing-room, he said to me:--

"And now tell me all about him." When it came to speaking to this greatand ,fool weak a me think would he that fear to began I ,man learnedJonathan a madman--that journal is all so strange--and I hesitated to goI and ,help to promised had he and ,kind and sweet so was he But .ontrusted him, so I said:--

"Dr. Van Helsing, what I have to tell you is so queer that you must notof sort a in yesterday since been have I .husband my at or me at laughfever of doubt; you must be kind to me, and not think me foolish that Iby me reassured He ".things strange very some believed half even havehis manner as well as his words when he said:--

"Oh, my dear, if you only know how strange is the matter regarding whichlittle think to not learned have I .laugh would who you is it ,here am Iof any one's belief, no matter how strange it be. I have tried to keepclose could that life of things ordinary the not is it and ;mind open anit, but the strange things, the extraordinary things, the things that".sane or mad be they if doubt one make

"Thank you, thank you, a thousand times! You have taken a weight off my,long is It .read to paper a you give shall I ,me let will you If .mindbut I have typewritten it out. It will tell you my trouble andthat all and ,abroad when journal his of copy the is It 'Jonathan

Page � of �196 404

Dracula

happened. I dare not say anything of it; you will read for yourself andtell and kind very be will you ,perhaps ,you see I when then And .judgeme what you think."

"I promise," he said as I gave him the papers; "I shall in the morning,".may I if ,husband your and you see to come ,can I as soon so

"Jonathan will be here at half-past eleven, and you must come to lunchwhich ,train :3 quick the catch could you ;then him see and us withwill leave you at Paddington before eight." He was surprised at mymade have I that know not does he but -off trains the of knowledgeup all the trains to and from Exeter, so that I may help Jonathan in.hurry a in is he case

So he took the papers with him and went away, and I sit here.what know 'don I --thinking

* * * * *

_Letter (by hand), Van Helsing to Mrs. Harker._

"_25 September, 6 o'clock._

"Dear Madam Mina,--

"I have read your husband's so wonderful diary. You may sleep withoutmy pledge will I !_true_ is it ,is it as terrible and Strange .doubtlife on it. It may be worse for others; but for him and you there is no,men of experience from you tell me let and ;fellow noble a is He .dreadthat one who would do as he did in going down that wall and to thatin injured be to one not --time second a going and --roompermanence by a shock. His brain and his heart are all right; this Ito much have shall I .rest at be so ;him seen even have I before ,swearask him of other things. I am blessed that to-day I come to see you, formore --dazzle am I again that much so once at all learn have Ithan ever, and I must think.

"Yours the most faithful,

Page � of �197 404

Dracula

"ABRAHAM VAN HELSING."

_Letter, Mrs. Harker to Van Helsing._

"_25 September, 6:30 p. m._

"My dear Dr. Van Helsing,--

"A thousand thanks for your kind letter, which has taken a great weightin are there things terrible what ,true be it if ,yet And .mind my offthe world, and what an awful thing if that man, that monster, be reallya had ,writing whilst ,moment this have I .think to fear I !London inwire from Jonathan, saying that he leaves by the 6:25 to-night fromfear no have shall I that so :10 at here be will and Launcestonto-night. Will you, therefore, instead of lunching with us, please comecan You ?you for early too not be this if 'o eight at breakfast toget away, if you are in a hurry, by the 10:30 train, which will bring,that it take shall I as ,this answer not Do :2 by Paddington to youif I do not hear, you will come to breakfast.

"Believe me,

"Your faithful and grateful friend,

"MINA HARKER."

_Jonathan Harker's Journal._

_26 September._--I thought never to write in this diary again, but theand ,ready supper had Mina night last home got I When .come has timewhen we had supped she told me of Van Helsing's visit, and of her havingbeen has she anxious how of and ,out copied diaries two the him givenabout me. She showed me in the doctor's letter that all I wrote down wasthe to as doubt the was It .me of man new a made have to seems It .truereality of the whole thing that knocked me over. I felt impotent, and ineven ,afraid not am I ,_know_ I that now ,But .distrustful and ,dark theof the Count. He has succeeded after all, then, in his design in getting

Page � of �198 404

Dracula

Helsing Van ?how and ,younger got has He .saw I he was it and ,London tois the man to unmask him and hunt him out, if he is anything like whatI and ,dressing is Mina .over all it talked and ,late sat We .says Minashall call at the hotel in a few minutes and bring him over....

He was, I think, surprised to see me. When I came into the room where hemy turned and ,shoulder the by me took he ,myself introduced and ,wasface round to the light, and said, after a sharp scrutiny:--

"But Madam Mina told me you were ill, that you had had a shock." It was,kindly this by "Mina Madam" called wife my hear to funny sostrong-faced old man. I smiled, and said:--

"I _was_ ill, I _have_ had a shock; but you have cured me already."

"And how?"

"By your letter to Mina last night. I was in doubt, and then everythingthe even ,trust to what know not did I and ,unreality of hue a tookevidence of my own senses. Not knowing what to trust, I did not knowbeen hitherto had what in working on keep to only had so and ;do to whatthe groove of my life. The groove ceased to avail me, and I mistrustedeven ,everything doubt to is it what know 'don you ,Doctor .myselfyourself. No, you don't; you couldn't with eyebrows like yours." He--:said he as laughed and ,pleased seemed

"So! You are physiognomist. I learn more here with each hour. I am withwill you ,sir ,oh ,and ;breakfast to you to coming pleasure much sopardon praise from an old man, but you are blessed in your wife." Inodded simply I so ,day a for Mina praising on go him to listen wouldand stood silent.

"She is one of God's women, fashioned by His own hand to show us men andits that and ,enter can we where heaven a is there that women otherlight can be here on earth. So true, so sweet, so noble, so little anand sceptical so ,age this in much is ,you tell me let ,that --egoistselfish. And you, sir--I have read all the letters to poor Miss Lucy,the from days some since you know I so ,you of speak them of some andknowing of others; but I have seen your true self since last night. You

Page � of �199 404

Dracula

our all for friends be us let And ?not you will ,hand your me give willlives."

We shook hands, and he was so earnest and so kind that it made me quite.choky

"And now," he said, "may I ask you for some more help? I have a great.here me help can You .know to is it beginning the at and ,do to taskCan you tell me what went before your going to Transylvania? Later on I".do will this first at but ;kind different a of and ,help more ask may

"Look here, sir," I said, "does what you have to do concern the Count?"

"It does," he said solemnly.

"Then I am with you heart and soul. As you go by the 10:30 train, you.papers of bundle the get shall I but ;them read to time have not willYou can take them with you and read them in the train."

After breakfast I saw him to the station. When we were parting he--:said

"Perhaps you will come to town if I send to you, and take Madam Mina".too

"We shall both come when you will," I said.

I had got him the morning papers and the London papers of the previousthe for waiting ,window carriage the at talking were we while and ,nighttrain to start, he was turning them over. His eyes suddenly seemed toby it knew --"Gazette Westminster The" ,them of one in something catchthe colour--and he grew quite white. He read something intently,not do I "!soon so !soon So !Gott Mein !Gott Mein" :himself to groaningthink he remembered me at the moment. Just then the whistle blew, andof out leaned he and ,himself to him recalled This .off moved train thethe window and waved his hand, calling out: "Love to Madam Mina; I shall".can I ever as soon so write

Page � of �200 404

Dracula

_Dr. Seward's Diary._

_26 September._--Truly there is no such thing as finality. Not a weekrather or ,again fresh starting am I here yet and ",Finis" said I sincegoing on with the same record. Until this afternoon I had no cause toas sane as ,intents all to ,become had Renfield .done is what of thinkhe ever was. He was already well ahead with his fly business; and he hadtrouble any of been not had he so ;also line spider the in started justto me. I had a letter from Arthur, written on Sunday, and from it Iwith is Morris Quincey .well wonderfully up bearing is he that gatherhim, and that is much of a help, for he himself is a bubbling well ofthat hear I him from and ,too line a me wrote Quincey .spirits goodArthur is beginning to recover something of his old buoyancy; so as tomy to down settling was I ,myself for As .rest at is mind my all themwork with the enthusiasm which I used to have for it, so that I mightbecoming was me on left Lucy poor which wound the that said have fairlycicatrised. Everything is, however, now reopened; and what is to be the,knows he thinks Helsing Van that idea an have I .knows only God endtoo, but he will only let out enough at a time to whet curiosity. Hecame he -To .night all there stayed and ,yesterday Exeter to wentback, and almost bounded into the room at about half-past five o'clock,.hand my into "Gazette Westminster" 'night last thrust and

"What do you think of that?" he asked as he stood back and folded his.arms

I looked over the paper, for I really did not know what he meant; but hedecoyed being children about paragraph a out pointed and me from it tookaway at Hampstead. It did not convey much to me, until I reached aAn .throats their on wounds punctured small described it where passageidea struck me, and I looked up. "Well?" he said.

"It is like poor Lucy's."

"And what do you make of it?"

"Simply that there is some cause in common. Whatever it was that injured--:answer his understand quite not did I ".them injured has her

Page � of �201 404

Dracula

"That is true indirectly, but not directly."

"How do you mean, Professor?" I asked. I was a little inclined to takefreedom and rest of days four ,all after --lightly seriousness hisfrom burning, harrowing anxiety does help to restore one's spirits--butour of midst the in even ,Never .me sobered it ,face his saw I whendespair about poor Lucy, had he looked more stern.

"Tell me!" I said. "I can hazard no opinion. I do not know what to".conjecture a found to which on data no have I and ,think

"Do you mean to tell me, friend John, that you have no suspicion as toby only not ,given hints the all after not ;of died Lucy poor whatevents, but by me?"

"Of nervous prostration following on great loss or waste of blood."

"And how the blood lost or waste?" I shook my head. He stepped over and--:on went and ,me beside down sat

"You are clever man, friend John; you reason well, and your wit is bold;ears your nor see eyes your let not do You .prejudiced too are you buthear, and that which is outside your daily life is not of account to,understand cannot you which things are there that think not you Do .youand yet which are; that some people see things that others cannot? But'men by contemplate be not must which new and old things are thereeyes, because they know--or think they know--some things which other mento wants it that science our of fault the is it ,Ah .them told haveexplain all; and if it explain not, then it says there is nothing to,beliefs new of growth the day every us around see we yet But .explainwhich think themselves new; and which are yet but the old, which pretendnot do you now suppose I .opera the at ladies fine the --young be tobelieve in corporeal transference. No? Nor in materialisation. No? Norin Nor ?No .thought of reading the in Nor ?No .bodies astral inhypnotism----"

"Yes," I said. "Charcot has proved that pretty well." He smiled as heyou then course of And ?Yes .it to as satisfied are you Then" :on wentunderstand how it act, and can follow the mind of the great

Page � of �202 404

Dracula

patient the of soul very the --!more no is he that --Charcotthat he influence. No? Then, friend John, am I to take it that youconclusion to premise from let to satisfied are and ,fact accept simplybe a blank? No? Then tell me--for I am student of the brain--how youmy ,you tell me Let .reading thought the reject and hypnotism the acceptfriend, that there are things done to-day in electrical science whichdiscovered who men very the by unholy deemed been have wouldelectricity--who would themselves not so long before have been burnedthat it was Why .life in mysteries always are There .wizards asMethuselah lived nine hundred years, and 'Old Parr' one hundred andpoor her in blood 'men four with ,Lucy poor that yet and -sixtyveins, could not live even one day? For, had she live one more day, weDo ?death and life of mystery the all know you Do .her save have couldyou know the altogether of comparative anatomy and can say wherefore theme tell you Can ?others in not and ,men some in are brutes of qualitieswhy, when other spiders die small and soon, that one great spider lived,grew and grew and church Spanish old the of tower the in centuries fortill, on descending, he could drink the oil of all the church lamps? Canthat bats are there ,elsewhere and ay ,Pampas the in why me tell youcome at night and open the veins of cattle and horses and suck dry theirhang which bats are there seas Western the of islands some in how ;veinson the trees all day, and those who have seen describe as like giantthat because ,deck the on sleep sailors the when that and ,pods or nutsit is hot, flit down on them, and then--and then in the morning are"?was Lucy Miss even as white ,men dead found

"Good God, Professor!" I said, starting up. "Do you mean to tell me thatLondon in here is thing a such that and ;bat a such by bitten was Lucyin the nineteenth century?" He waved his hand for silence, and went--:on

"Can you tell me why the tortoise lives more long than generations ofand ;dynasties seen have he till on and on goes elephant the why ;menwhy the parrot never die only of bite of cat or dog or other complaint?are there that places and ages all in believe men why me tell you Cansome few who live on always if they be permit; that there are men andthe for vouched has science --know all We ?die cannot who womenfact--that there have been toads shut up in rocks for thousands ofof youth the since him hold only that hole small so one in shut ,years

Page � of �203 404

Dracula

the world. Can you tell me how the Indian fakir can make himself to diethe and ,it on sowed corn and sealed grave his and ,buried been have andcorn reaped and be cut and sown and reaped and cut again, and then menIndian the lie there that and seal unbroken the away take and comefakir, not dead, but that rise up and walk amongst them as before?" Heremind my on crowded so he ;bewildered getting was I .him interrupted Ihis list of nature's eccentricities and possible impossibilities that myme teaching was he that idea dim a had I .fired getting was imaginationsome lesson, as long ago he used to do in his study at Amsterdam; butof object the have could I that so ,thing the me tell to then used hethought in mind all the time. But now I was without this help, yet I--:said I so ,him follow to wanted

"Professor, let me be your pet student again. Tell me the thesis, soin going am I present At .on go you as knowledge your apply may I thatmy mind from point to point as a mad man, and not a sane one, follows anjumping ,mist a in bog a through lumbering novice a like feel I .ideafrom one tussock to another in the mere blind effort to move on without".going am I where knowing

"That is good image," he said. "Well, I shall tell you. My thesis is".believe to you want I :this

"To believe what?"

"To believe in things that you cannot. Let me illustrate. I heard onceto us enables which faculty that' :faith defined so who American an ofbelieve things which we know to be untrue.' For one, I follow that man.of bit little a let not and ,mind open an have shall we that meant Hetruth check the rush of a big truth, like a small rock does a railwayvalue we and ,him keep We !Good .first truth small the get We .truckhim; but all the same we must not let him think himself all the truth in".universe the

"Then you want me not to let some previous conviction injure theread I Do .matter strange some to regard with mind my of receptivityyour lesson aright?"

"Ah, you are my favourite pupil still. It is worth to teach you. Now

Page � of �204 404

Dracula

to step first the taken have you ,understand to willing are you thatunderstand. You think then that those so small holes in the children's"?Lucy Miss in hole the made that same the by made were throats

"I suppose so." He stood up and said solemnly:--

"Then you are wrong. Oh, would it were so! but alas! no. It is worse,".worse far ,far

"In God's name, Professor Van Helsing, what do you mean?" I cried.

He threw himself with a despairing gesture into a chair, and placed his--:spoke he as hands his with face his covering ,table the on elbows

"They were made by Miss Lucy!"

Page � of �205 404

Dracula

CHAPTER XV

DR. SEWARD'S DIARY--_continued_.

For a while sheer anger mastered me; it was as if he had during her lifeto said I as up rose and hard table the smote I .face the on Lucy struckhim:--

"Dr. Van Helsing, are you mad?" He raised his head and looked at me, andhe "!were I Would" .once at me calmed face his of tenderness the somehowsaid. "Madness were easy to bear compared with truth like this. Oh, mytell to long so take why ,round far so go I did ,you think ,why ,friendyou so simple a thing? Was it because I hate you and have hated you all,wanted I that it Was ?pain you give to wished I because it Was ?life mynow so late, revenge for that time when you saved my life, and from a"!no Ah ?death fearful

"Forgive me," said I. He went on:--

"My friend, it was because I wished to be gentle in the breaking to you,not do I yet even But .lady sweet so that loved have you know I forexpect you to believe. It is so hard to accept at once any abstractalways have we when possible be to such doubt may we that ,truthbelieved the 'no' of it; it is more hard still to accept so sad aprove to go I -To .Lucy Miss as one a such of and ,truth concreteit. Dare you come with me?"

This staggered me. A man does not like to prove such a truth; Byron.jealousy ,category the from excepted

"And prove the very truth he most abhorred."

He saw my hesitation, and spoke:--

"The logic is simple, no madman's logic this time, jumping from tussock;relief be will proof then ,true not be it If .bog misty a in tussock toat worst it will not harm. If it be true! Ah, there is the dread; yet,Come .belief of need some is it in for ,cause my help should dread very

Page � of �206 404

Dracula

I tell you what I propose: first, that we go off now and see that childpapers the where ,Hospital North the of ,Vincent .Dr .hospital the insay the child is, is friend of mine, and I think of yours since you werehe if ,case his see scientists two let will He .Amsterdam at class inwill not let two friends. We shall tell him nothing, but only that we"----then And .learn to wish

"And then?" He took a key from his pocket and held it up. "And then weis This .lies Lucy where churchyard the in ,I and you ,night the spendthe key that lock the tomb. I had it from the coffin-man to give tofearful some was there that felt I for ,me within sank heart My ".Arthurordeal before us. I could do nothing, however, so I plucked up whatwas afternoon the as ,hasten better had we that said and could I heartpassing....

We found the child awake. It had had a sleep and taken some food, andits from bandage the took Vincent .Dr .well on going was altogetherthroat, and showed us the punctures. There was no mistaking the,smaller were They .throat 'Lucy on been had which those to similarityand the edges looked fresher; that was all. We asked Vincent to what hesome of bite a been have must it that replied he and ,them attributedanimal, perhaps a rat; but, for his own part, he was inclined to thinknorthern the on numerous so are which bats the of one was it thatheights of London. "Out of so many harmless ones," he said, "there maySome .species malignant more a of South the from specimen wild some besailor may have brought one home, and it managed to escape; or even frombred be one or ,loose got have may one young a Gardens Zooelogical thethere from a vampire. These things do occur, you know. Only ten days agoa For .direction this in up traced ,believe I ,was and ,out got wolf aweek after, the children were playing nothing but Red Riding Hood on thescare 'lady bloofer' this until place the in alley every in and Heathcame along, since when it has been quite a gala-time with them. Evenhe if nurse the asked -to up woke he when ,mite little poor thismight go away. When she asked him why he wanted to go, he said he wanted"'.lady bloofer' the with play to

"I hope," said Van Helsing, "that when you are sending the child homefancies These .it over watch strict keep to parents its caution will youto stray are most dangerous; and if the child were to remain out another

Page � of �207 404

Dracula

will you suppose I case any in But .fatal be probably would it ,nightnot let it away for some days?"

"Certainly not, not for a week at least; longer if the wound is not".healed

Our visit to the hospital took more time than we had reckoned on, andit dark how saw Helsing Van When .out came we before dipped had sun thewas, he said:--

"There is no hurry. It is more late than I thought. Come, let us seek".way our on go shall we then and ,eat may we that somewhere

We dined at "Jack Straw's Castle" along with a little crowd ofwe 'o ten About .noisy genially were who others and bicyclistsstarted from the inn. It was then very dark, and the scattered lampsindividual their outside once were we when greater darkness the maderadius. The Professor had evidently noted the road we were to go, for heto as mixup a quite in was I ,me for as ,but ;unhesitatingly on wentlocality. As we went further, we met fewer and fewer people, till athorse of patrol the even met we when surprised somewhat were we lastpolice going their usual suburban round. At last we reached the wall of--difficulty little some With .over climbed we which ,churchyard theit was very dark, and the whole place seemed so strange to us--we found,door creaky the opened ,key the took Professor The .tomb Westenra theand standing back, politely, but quite unconsciously, motioned me tothe in ,offer the in irony delicious a was There .him precedecourtliness of giving preference on such a ghastly occasion. Myafter ,to door the drew cautiously and ,quickly me followed companioncarefully ascertaining that the lock was a falling, and not a spring,he Then .plight bad a in been have should we case latter the In .onefumbled in his bag, and taking out a matchbox and a piece of candle,wreathed when and -day the in tomb The .light a make to proceededwith fresh flowers, had looked grim and gruesome enough; but now, somewhites their ,dead and lank hung flowers the when ,afterwards daysturning to rust and their greens to browns; when the spider and the-time when ;dominance accustomed their resumed had beetlestone, and dust-encrusted mortar, and rusty, dank iron, and tarnisheda of glimmer feeble the back gave -silver clouded and ,brass

Page � of �208 404

Dracula

candle, the effect was more miserable and sordid than could have been--life --life that idea the irresistibly conveyed It .imaginednot the only thing which could pass away.

Van Helsing went about his work systematically. Holding his candle sosperm the that it holding so and ,plates coffin the read could he thatdropped in white patches which congealed as they touched the metal, hetook he and ,bag his in search Another .coffin 'Lucy of assurance madeout a turnscrew.

"What are you going to do?" I asked.

"To open the coffin. You shall yet be convinced." Straightway he beganthe showing ,lid the off lifted finally and ,screws the out takingcasing of lead beneath. The sight was almost too much for me. It seemedhave to been have would it as dead the to affront an much as be tostripped off her clothing in her sleep whilst living; I actually tookagain and ",see shall You" :said only He .him stop to hand his of holdfumbling in his bag, took out a tiny fret-saw. Striking the turnscrewhe ,wince me made which ,stab downward swift a with lead the throughmade a small hole, which was, however, big enough to admit the point ofWe .corpse -week the from gas of rush a expected had I .saw thedoctors, who have had to study our dangers, have to become accustomed tonever Professor the But .door the towards back drew I and ,things suchstopped for a moment; he sawed down a couple of feet along one side ofthe Taking .side other the down and ,across then and ,coffin lead theedge of the loose flange, he bent it back towards the foot of theto me to motioned ,aperture the into candle the up holding and ,coffinlook.

I drew near and looked. The coffin was empty.

It was certainly a surprise to me, and gave me a considerable shock, but,ground his of ever than sure more now was He .unmoved was Helsing Vanand so emboldened to proceed in his task. "Are you satisfied now, friend.asked he "?John

I felt all the dogged argumentativeness of my nature awake within me as--:him answered I

Page � of �209 404

Dracula

"I am satisfied that Lucy's body is not in that coffin; but that only".thing one proves

"And what is that, friend John?"

"That it is not there."

"That is good logic," he said, "so far as it goes. But how do you--how"?there being not it for --you can

"Perhaps a body-snatcher," I suggested. "Some of the undertaker's peoplewas it yet and ,folly speaking was I that felt I ".it stolen have maythe only real cause which I could suggest. The Professor sighed. "Ah".me with Come .proof more have must we" ,said he "!well

He put on the coffin-lid again, gathered up all his things and placedthe in also candle the placed and ,light the out blew ,bag the in thembag. We opened the door, and went out. Behind us he closed the door andhad You ?it keep you Will" :saying ,key the me handed He .it lockedbetter be assured." I laughed--it was not a very cheerful laugh, I am;said I ",nothing is key A" .it keep to him motioned I --say to bound"there may be duplicates; and anyhow it is not difficult to pick a lockhe Then .pocket his in key the put but ,nothing said He ".kind that oftold me to watch at one side of the churchyard whilst he would watch atdark his saw I and -yew a behind place my up took I .other thefigure move until the intervening headstones and trees hid it from my.sight

It was a lonely vigil. Just after I had taken my place I heard a distantand chilled was I .two and one came time in and ,twelve strike clockunnerved, and angry with the Professor for taking me on such an errandkeenly be to sleepy too and cold too was I .coming for myself with andobservant, and not sleepy enough to betray my trust so altogether I had.time miserable ,dreary a

Suddenly, as I turned round, I thought I saw something like a whitechurchyard the of side the at -yew dark two between moving ,streakfarthest from the tomb; at the same time a dark mass moved from the

Page � of �210 404

Dracula

I Then .it towards went hurriedly and ,ground the of side 'Professortoo moved; but I had to go round headstones and railed-off tombs, and Ian off far somewhere and ,overcast was sky The .graves over stumbledearly cock crew. A little way off, beyond a line of scattereddim ,white a ,church the to pathway the marked which -juniperfigure flitted in the direction of the tomb. The tomb itself was hiddenthe heard I .disappeared figure the where see not could I and ,trees byrustle of actual movement where I had first seen the white figure, andWhen .child tiny a arms his in holding Professor the found ,over cominghe saw me he held it out to me, and said:--

"Are you satisfied now?"

"No," I said, in a way that I felt was aggressive.

"Do you not see the child?"

"Yes, it is a child, but who brought it here? And is it wounded?" I.asked

"We shall see," said the Professor, and with one impulse we took our way.child sleeping the carrying he ,churchyard the of out

When we had got some little distance away, we went into a clump ofwas It .throat 'child the at looked and ,match a struck and ,treeswithout a scratch or scar of any kind.

"Was I right?" I asked triumphantly.

"We were just in time," said the Professor thankfully.

We had now to decide what we were to do with the child, and so consultedto have should we -police a to it take to were we If .it aboutgive some account of our movements during the night; at least, we should.child the find to come had we how to as statement some make to had haveSo finally we decided that we would take it to the Heath, and when wefind to fail not could he where it leave would ,coming policeman a heardit; we would then seek our way home as quickly as we could. All fell outheavy 'policeman a heard we Heath Hampstead of edge the At .well

Page � of �211 404

Dracula

tramp, and laying the child on the pathway, we waited and watched untilexclamation his heard We .fro and to lantern his flashed he as it saw heof astonishment, and then we went away silently. By good chance we got a.town to drove and ",Spaniards" the near cab

I cannot sleep, so I make this entry. But I must try to get a few hours'shall I that insists He .noon at me for call to is Helsing Van as ,sleepgo with him on another expedition.

* * * * *

_27 September._--It was two o'clock before we found a suitable,completed all was noon at held funeral The .attempt our for opportunityand the last stragglers of the mourners had taken themselves lazilysaw we -alder of clump a behind from carefully looking ,when ,awaythe sexton lock the gate after him. We knew then that we were safe tillnot should we that me told Professor the but ;it desire we did morningwant more than an hour at most. Again I felt that horrid sense of theof out seemed imagination of effort any which in ,things of realityplace; and I realised distinctly the perils of the law which we were.useless so all was it felt I ,Besides .work unhallowed our in incurringOutrageous as it was to open a leaden coffin, to see if a woman deadto folly of height the seemed now it ,dead really were week a nearlyopen the tomb again, when we knew, from the evidence of our own,however ,shoulders my shrugged I .empty was coffin the that ,eyesightand rested silent, for Van Helsing had a way of going on his own road,again and ,vault the opened ,key the took He .remonstrated who matter nocourteously motioned me to precede. The place was not so gruesome assunshine the when -mean unutterably how ,oh but ,night laststreamed in. Van Helsing walked over to Lucy's coffin, and I followed.shock a then and ;flange leaden the back forced again and over bent Heof surprise and dismay shot through me.

There lay Lucy, seemingly just as we had seen her the night before herI and ;ever than beautiful radiantly more ,possible if ,was She .funeralcould not believe that she was dead. The lips were red, nay redder than.bloom delicate a was cheeks the on and ;before

"Is this a juggle?" I said to him.

Page � of �212 404

Dracula

"Are you convinced now?" said the Professor in response, and as he spokethe back pulled ,shudder me made that way a in and ,hand his over put hedead lips and showed the white teeth.

"See," he went on, "see, they are even sharper than before. With thisbelow that and teeth canine the of one touched he --"this andit--"the little children can be bitten. Are you of belief now, friendnot _could_ I .me within woke hostility argumentative ,more Once "?Johnaccept such an overwhelming idea as he suggested; so, with an attempt to--:said I ,ashamed moment the at even was I which of argue

"She may have been placed here since last night."

"Indeed? That is so, and by whom?"

"I do not know. Some one has done it."

"And yet she has been dead one week. Most peoples in that time would notnot did Helsing Van .silent was so ,this for answer no had I ".so lookseem to notice my silence; at any rate, he showed neither chagrin norraising ,woman dead the of face the at intently looking was He .triumphthe eyelids and looking at the eyes, and once more opening the lips and--:said and me to turned he Then .teeth the examining

"Here, there is one thing which is different from all recorded; here isvampire the by bitten was She .common the as not is that life dual somewhen she was in a trance, sleep-walking--oh, you start; you do not knowcould trance in --later all it know shall you but ,John friend ,thathe best come to take more blood. In trance she died, and in trance shewhen Usually .other all from differ she that is it So .too -Un isthe Un-Dead sleep at home"--as he spoke he made a comprehensive sweep ofwhat show face "--"home" was vampire a to what designate to arm histhey are, but this so sweet that was when she not Un-Dead she go back toso and ,see ,there malign no is There .dead common the of nothings theit make hard that I must kill her in her sleep." This turned my blood'Helsing Van accepting was I that me upon dawn to began it and ,coldtheories; but if she were really dead, what was there of terror in thein change the saw evidently and ,me at up looked He ?her killing of idea

Page � of �213 404

Dracula

my face, for he said almost joyously:--

"Ah, you believe now?"

I answered: "Do not press me too hard all at once. I am willing to"?work bloody this do you will How .accept

"I shall cut off her head and fill her mouth with garlic, and I shallso of think to shudder me made It ".body her through stake a drivemutilating the body of the woman whom I had loved. And yet the feelingto beginning ,fact in ,was I .expected had I as strong so not wasshudder at the presence of this being, this Un-Dead, as Van Helsing,subjective all is love that possible it Is .it loathe to and ,it calledor all objective?

I waited a considerable time for Van Helsing to begin, but he stood asa with bag his of catch the closed he Presently .thought in wrapped ifsnap, and said:--

"I have been thinking, and have made up my mind as to what is best. If Iis what ,moment this at ,now do would I inclining my follow simply didto be done; but there are other things to follow, and things that areis This .know not do we them that in difficult more times thousandsimple. She have yet no life taken, though that is of time; and to actto have may we then But .ever for her from danger take to be would nowwant Arthur, and how shall we tell him of this? If you, who saw theat 'child the on similar so wounds the saw and ,throat 'Lucy on woundsthe hospital; if you, who saw the coffin empty last night and fullmore and rose more be to only change not have who woman a with -tobeautiful in a whole week, after she die--if you know of this and know,churchyard the to child the brought that night last figure white the ofand yet of your own senses you did not believe, how, then, can I expectI when me doubted He ?believe to ,things those of none know who ,Arthurtook him from her kiss when she was dying. I know he has forgiven mesay him prevent that things done have I idea mistaken some in becausegood-bye as he ought; and he may think that in some more mistaken ideahave we all of mistake most in that and ;alive buried was woman thiskilled her. He will then argue back that it is we, mistaken ones, thatYet .always unhappy much be will he so and ;ideas our by her killed have

Page � of �214 404

Dracula

he never can be sure; and that is the worst of all. And he willpaint will that and ,alive buried was loved he she that think sometimeshis dreams with horrors of what she must have suffered; and again, he,all after ,was beloved so his that and ,right be may we that think willan Un-Dead. No! I told him once, and since then I learn much. Now, sincehe that know I do more times thousand hundred a ,true all is it know Imust pass through the bitter waters to reach the sweet. He, poor fellow,to black grow heaven of face very the make will that hour one have musthim; then we can act for good all round and send him peace. My mind issee and ,asylum your to -to for home return You .go us Let .up madethat all be well. As for me, I shall spend the night here in thisthe to me to come will you night -To .way own my in churchyardBerkeley Hotel at ten of the clock. I shall send for Arthur to come too,we Later .blood his gave that America of man young fine so that also andshall all have work to do. I come with you so far as Piccadilly and".set sun the before here back be must I for ,dine there

So we locked the tomb and came away, and got over the wall of the.Piccadilly to back drove and ,task a of much not was which ,churchyard

_Note left by Van Helsing in his portmanteau, Berkeley Hotel directed to.D .M ,Seward John

(Not delivered.)

"_27 September._

"Friend John,--

"I write this in case anything should happen. I go alone to watch innot shall ,Lucy Miss -Un the that me pleases It .churchyard thatleave to-night, that so on the morrow night she may be more eager.a and --not like she things some fix shall I Thereforecrucifix--and so seal up the door of the tomb. She is young as Un-Dead,they ;out coming her prevent to only are these ,Moreover .heed will andmay not prevail on her wanting to get in; for then the Un-Dead ismay it whatsoever ,resistance least of line the find must and ,desperatebe. I shall be at hand all the night from sunset till after the sunrise,

Page � of �215 404

Dracula

Miss For .it learn shall I learned be may that aught be there if andLucy or from her, I have no fear; but that other to whom is there that.shelter find and tomb her seek to power the now have he -Un is sheHe is cunning, as I know from Mr. Jonathan and from the way that alland ,life 'Lucy Miss for us with played he when us fooled have he alongwe lost; and in many ways the Un-Dead are strong. He have always thestrength our gave who four we even ;men twenty of hand his in strengthto Miss Lucy it also is all to him. Besides, he can summon his wolf andshall he night this on thither come he that be it if So .what not know Ifind me; but none other shall--until it be too late. But it may be thathis ;should he why reason no is There .place the attempt not will hehunting ground is more full of game than the churchyard where the.watch man old one the and ,sleep woman -Un

"Therefore I write this in case.... Take the papers that are with this,this find then and ,them read and ,rest the and Harker of diaries thegreat Un-Dead, and cut off his head and burn his heart or drive a stake.him from rest may world the that so ,it through

"If it be so, farewell.

"VAN HELSING."

_Dr. Seward's Diary._

_28 September._--It is wonderful what a good night's sleep will do formonstrous 'Helsing Van accept to willing almost was I Yesterday .oneideas; but now they seem to start out lurid before me as outrages onhis if wonder I .all it believes he that doubt no have I .sense commonmind can have become in any way unhinged. Surely there must be _some_that possible it Is .things mysterious these all of explanation rationalthe Professor can have done it himself? He is so abnormally clever thatto regard with intent his out carry would he head his off went he ifsome fixed idea in a wonderful way. I am loath to think it, and indeedVan that find to other the as marvel a great as almost be would itHelsing was mad; but anyhow I shall watch him carefully. I may get some.mystery the on light

Page � of �216 404

Dracula

* * * * *

_29 September, morning._.... Last night, at a little before ten o'clock,he that all us told he ;room 'Helsing Van into came Quincey and Arthurwanted us to do, but especially addressing himself to Arthur, as if allwould we hoped he that saying by began He .his in centred were wills ourall come with him too, "for," he said, "there is a grave duty to be donewas query This "?letter my at surprised doubtless were You .theredirectly addressed to Lord Godalming.

"I was. It rather upset me for a bit. There has been so much troublebeen have I .more any without do could I that late of house my aroundcurious, too, as to what you mean. Quincey and I talked it over; but themyself for say can I now till ,got we puzzled more the ,talked we morethat I'm about up a tree as to any meaning about anything."

"Me too," said Quincey Morris laconically.

"Oh," said the Professor, "then you are nearer the beginning, both ofcan he before back way long a go to has who ,here John friend than ,youeven get so far as to begin."

It was evident that he recognised my return to my old doubting frame ofsaid he ,two other the to turning ,Then .word a saying my without mindwith intense gravity:--

"I want your permission to do what I think good this night. It is, Iwill you do to propose I is it what know you when and ;ask to much ,knowknow, and only then, how much. Therefore may I ask that you promise mea for me with angry be may you though ,afterwards that so ,dark the intime--I must not disguise from myself the possibility that such may".anything for yourselves blame not shall --be

"That's frank anyhow," broke in Quincey. "I'll answer for the Professor.good 'that and ;honest 'he swear I but ,drift his see quite 'don Ienough for me."

"I thank you, sir," said Van Helsing proudly. "I have done myself the

Page � of �217 404

Dracula

dear is endorsement such and ,friend trusting one you counting of honourto me." He held out a hand, which Quincey took.

Then Arthur spoke out:--

"Dr. Van Helsing, I don't quite like to 'buy a pig in a poke,' as theygentleman a as honour my which in anything be it if and ,Scotland in sayor my faith as a Christian is concerned, I cannot make such a promise.of either violate not does intend you what that me assure can you Ifthese two, then I give my consent at once; though for the life of me, I".at driving are you what understand cannot

"I accept your limitation," said Van Helsing, "and all I ask of you isfirst will you ,mine of act any condemn to necessary it feel you if thatconsider it well and be satisfied that it does not violate your".reservations

"Agreed!" said Arthur; "that is only fair. And now that the"?do to are we is it what ask I may ,over are _pourparlers_

"I want you to come with me, and to come in secret, to the churchyard at".Kingstead

Arthur's face fell as he said in an amazed sort of way:--

"Where poor Lucy is buried?" The Professor bowed. Arthur went on: "And"?there when

"To enter the tomb!" Arthur stood up.

"Professor, are you in earnest; or it is some monstrous joke? Pardon me,that see could I but ,again down sat He ".earnest in are you that see Ihe sat firmly and proudly, as one who is on his dignity. There was--:again asked he until silence

"And when in the tomb?"

"To open the coffin."

Page � of �218 404

Dracula

"This is too much!" he said, angrily rising again. "I am willing to bedesecration --this in but ;reasonable are that things all in patientof the grave--of one who----" He fairly choked with indignation. The.him at pityingly looked Professor

"If I could spare you one pang, my poor friend," he said, "God knows Iand ,later or ;paths thorny in tread must feet our night this But .wouldfor ever, the feet you love must walk in paths of flame!"

Arthur looked up with set white face and said:--

"Take care, sir, take care!"

"Would it not be well to hear what I have to say?" said Van Helsing.go I Shall .purpose my of limit the know least at will you then And"on?"

"That's fair enough," broke in Morris.

After a pause Van Helsing went on, evidently with an effort:--

"Miss Lucy is dead; is it not so? Yes! Then there can be no wrong to"----dead not be she if But .her

Arthur jumped to his feet.

"Good God!" he cried. "What do you mean? Has there been any mistake; hascould hope even not that anguish in groaned He "?alive buried been shesoften.

"I did not say she was alive, my child; I did not think it. I go no-Un be might she that say to than further

"Un-Dead! Not alive! What do you mean? Is this all a nightmare, or what"?it is

"There are mysteries which men can only guess at, which age by age theyBut .one of verge the on now are we ,me Believe .part in only solve mayI have not done. May I cut off the head of dead Miss Lucy?"

Page � of �219 404

Dracula

"Heavens and earth, no!" cried Arthur in a storm of passion. "Not for.Dr .body dead her of mutilation any to consent I will world wide theVan Helsing, you try me too far. What have I done to you that you shouldto want should you that do girl sweet ,poor that did What ?so me torturecast such dishonour on her grave? Are you mad that speak such things, ora such of more think to dare 'Don ?them to listen to mad I amdesecration; I shall not give my consent to anything you do. I have ado shall I ,God by ,and ;outrage from grave her protecting in do to dutyit!"

Van Helsing rose up from where he had all the time been seated, and--:sternly and gravely ,said

"My Lord Godalming, I, too, have a duty to do, a duty to others, a dutyyou ask I All !it do shall I ,God by ,and ;dead the to duty a ,you tonow is that you come with me, that you look and listen; and if whenits for eager more be not do you request same the make I laterfulfilment even than I am, then--then I shall do my duty, whatever itshall I wishes 'Lordship your of follow to ,then And .me to seem mayhold myself at your disposal to render an account to you, when and whereof full voice a with on went he and ,little a broke voice His ".will youpity:--

"But, I beseech you, do not go forth in anger with me. In a long life ofwring did sometimes which and ,do to pleasant not often were which actsmy heart, I have never had so heavy a task as now. Believe me that iffrom look one ,me towards mind your change to you for comes time theyou will wipe away all this so sad hour, for I would do what a man canso myself give I should why For .think Just .sorrow from you save tomuch of labour and so much of sorrow? I have come here from my own landand ,John friend my please to first the at ;good of can I what do tothen to help a sweet young lady, whom, too, I came to love. For her--Iyou what gave --kindness in it say I but ,much so say to ashamed amgave; the blood of my veins; I gave it, I, who was not, like you, hernights my her to gave I .friend her and physician her only but ,loverand days--before death, after death; and if my death can do her goodHe ".freely it have shall she -Un dead the is she when ,now evensaid this with a very grave, sweet pride, and Arthur was much affected

Page � of �220 404

Dracula

--:voice broken a in said and hand 'man old the took He .it by

"Oh, it is hard to think of it, and I cannot understand; but at least I".wait and you with go shall

Page � of �221 404

Dracula

CHAPTER XVI

DR. SEWARD'S DIARY--_continued_

It was just a quarter before twelve o'clock when we got into thegleams occasional with dark was night The .wall low the over churchyardof moonlight between the rents of the heavy clouds that scudded acrossslightly Helsing Van with ,together close somehow kept all We .sky thein front as he led the way. When we had come close to the tomb I lookedso with laden place a to proximity the that feared I for ,Arthur at wellsorrowful a memory would upset him; but he bore himself well. I took itcounteractant a way some in was proceeding the of mystery very the thatto his grief. The Professor unlocked the door, and seeing a naturalby difficulty the solved ,reasons various for us amongst hesitationentering first himself. The rest of us followed, and he closed the door.stepped Arthur .coffin the to pointed and lantern dark a lit then Heforward hesitatingly; Van Helsing said to me:--

"You were with me here yesterday. Was the body of Miss Lucy in that"?coffin

"It was." The Professor turned to the rest saying:--

"You hear; and yet there is no one who does not believe with me." HeArthur .coffin the of lid the off took again and screwdriver his tooklooked on, very pale but silent; when the lid was removed he stepped,or ,coffin leaden a was there that know not did evidently He .forwardat any rate, had not thought of it. When he saw the rent in the lead,away fell quickly as but ,instant an for face his to rushed blood theagain, so that he remained of a ghastly whiteness; he was still silent.and in looked all we and ,flange leaden the back forced Helsing Vanrecoiled.

The coffin was empty!

For several minutes no one spoke a word. The silence was broken by--:Morris Quincey

Page � of �222 404

Dracula

"Professor, I answered for you. Your word is all I want. I wouldn't aska imply to as you dishonour so 'wouldn --ordinarily thing a suchdoubt; but this is a mystery that goes beyond any honour or dishonour."?doing your this Is

"I swear to you by all that I hold sacred that I have not removed norand Seward friend my ago nights Two :this was happened What .her touchedI came here--with good purpose, believe me. I opened that coffin, whichand ,waited then We .empty ,now as ,it found we and ,up sealed then wassaw something white come through the trees. The next day we came here in"?John friend ,not she Did .there lay she and -day

"Yes."

"That night we were just in time. One more so small child was missing,came I Yesterday .graves the amongst unharmed ,God thank ,it find we andhere before sundown, for at sundown the Un-Dead can move. I waited hereprobable most was It .nothing saw I but ,rose sun the till night the allthat it was because I had laid over the clamps of those doors garlic,Last .shun they which things other and ,bear cannot -Un the whichnight there was no exodus, so to-night before the sundown I took away myBut .empty coffin this find we is it so And .things other and garlicbear with me. So far there is much that is strange. Wait you with me.be to yet are stranger much things and ,unheard and unseen ,outsideSo"--here he shut the dark slide of his lantern--"now to the outside."the locking and last coming he ,out filed we and ,door the opened Hedoor behind him.

Oh! but it seemed fresh and pure in the night air after the terror ofpassing the and ,by race clouds the see to was it sweet How .vault thatgleams of the moonlight between the scudding clouds crossing andwas it sweet how ;life 'man a of sorrow and gladness the --passingto breathe the fresh air, that had no taint of death and decay; howto and ,hill the beyond sky the of lighting red the see to humanisinghear far away the muffled roar that marks the life of a great city. EachI ,was and ,silent was Arthur .overcome and solemn was way own his incould see, striving to grasp the purpose and the inner meaning of theto again inclined half and ,patient tolerably myself was I .mysterythrow aside doubt and to accept Van Helsing's conclusions. Quincey

Page � of �223 404

Dracula

and ,things all accepts who man a of way the in phlegmatic was Morrisaccepts them in the spirit of cool bravery, with hazard of all he has toof plug -good a himself cut he ,smoke to able being Not .staketobacco and began to chew. As to Van Helsing, he was employed in alike looked what of mass a bag his from took he First .way definitethin, wafer-like biscuit, which was carefully rolled up in a whitelike ,stuff whitish some of -double a out took he next ;napkindough or putty. He crumbled the wafer up fine and worked it into thethin into it rolling and ,took then he This .hands his between massstrips, began to lay them into the crevices between the door and its,close being and ,this at puzzled somewhat was I .tomb the in settingasked him what it was that he was doing. Arthur and Quincey drew near--:answered He .curious were too they as ,also

"I am closing the tomb, so that the Un-Dead may not enter."

"And is that stuff you have put there going to do it?" asked Quincey."?game a this Is !Scott Great"

"It is."

"What is that which you are using?" This time the question was by--:answered he as hat his lifted reverently Helsing Van .Arthur

"The Host. I brought it from Amsterdam. I have an Indulgence." It was anindividually felt we and ,us of sceptical most the appalled that answerthat in the presence of such earnest purpose as the Professor's, awas it ,things of sacred most him to the use thus could which purposeimpossible to distrust. In respectful silence we took the placesany of sight the from hidden but ,tomb the round close us to assignedone approaching. I pitied the others, especially Arthur. I had myself,I yet and ;horror watching this to visits former my by apprenticed beenwho had up to an hour ago repudiated the proofs, felt my heart sinkor ,cypress did never ;white ghastly so look tombs did Never .me withinyew, or juniper so seem the embodiment of funereal gloom; never did treeso creak bough did never ;ominously so rustle or wave grass ormysteriously; and never did the far-away howling of dogs send such a.night the through presage woeful

Page � of �224 404

Dracula

There was a long spell of silence, a big, aching void, and then from theyews of avenue the down far and ;pointed He -S" keen a Professorwe saw a white figure advance--a dim white figure, which held somethingof ray a moment the at and ,stopped figure The .breast its at darkmoonlight fell upon the masses of driving clouds and showed in startling.grave the of cerements the in dressed ,woman -dark a prominenceWe could not see the face, for it was bent down over what we saw to be aa as such ,cry little sharp a and pause a was There .child -fairchild gives in sleep, or a dog as it lies before the fire and dreams. Weas us by seen ,hand warning 'Professor the but ,forward starting werehe stood behind a yew-tree, kept us back; and then as we looked thesee to us for enough near now was It .again forwards moved figure whiteclearly, and the moonlight still held. My own heart grew cold as ice,of features the recognised we as ,Arthur of gasp the hear could I andLucy Westenra. Lucy Westenra, but yet how changed. The sweetness wasvoluptuous to purity the and ,cruelty heartless ,adamantine to turnedwantonness. Van Helsing stepped out, and, obedient to his gesture, wethe of door the before line a in ranged us of four the ;too advanced alltomb. Van Helsing raised his lantern and drew the slide; by thelips the that see could we face 'Lucy on fell that light concentratedwere crimson with fresh blood, and that the stream had trickled over her-death lawn her of purity the stained and chin

We shuddered with horror. I could see by the tremulous light that evenhad I if and ,me to next was Arthur .failed had nerve iron 'Helsing Vannot seized his arm and held him up, he would have fallen.

When Lucy--I call the thing that was before us Lucy because it bore hergives cat a as such ,snarl angry an with back drew she us --shapewhen taken unawares; then her eyes ranged over us. Lucy's eyes in formof instead -hell of full and unclean eyes 'Lucy but ;colour andthe pure, gentle orbs we knew. At that moment the remnant of my lovehave could I ,killed be to then she had ;loathing and hate into passeddone it with savage delight. As she looked, her eyes blazed with unholy,God ,Oh .smile voluptuous a with wreathed became face the and ,lighthow it made me shudder to see it! With a careless motion, she flung tohad she now to up that child the ,devil a as callous ,ground theclutched strenuously to her breast, growling over it as a dog growlsThere .moaning there lay and ,cry sharp a gave child The .bone a over

Page � of �225 404

Dracula

was a cold-bloodedness in the act which wrung a groan from Arthur; whenfell he smile wanton a and arms outstretched with him to advanced sheback and hid his face in his hands.

She still advanced, however, and with a languorous, voluptuous grace,--:said

"Come to me, Arthur. Leave these others and come to me. My arms are"!come ,husband my ,Come .together rest can we and ,Come .you for hungry

There was something diabolically sweet in her tones--something of theus of even brains the through rang --struck when glass of tinglingwho heard the words addressed to another. As for Arthur, he seemed underShe .arms his wide opened he ,face his from hands his moving ;spell awas leaping for them, when Van Helsing sprang forward and held betweena with ,and ,it from recoiled She .crucifix golden little his themsuddenly distorted face, full of rage, dashed past him as if to enter.tomb the

When within a foot or two of the door, however, she stopped, as ifwas face her and ,turned she Then .force irresistible some by arrestedshown in the clear burst of moonlight and by the lamp, which had now nobaffled such see I did Never .nerves iron 'Helsing Van from quivermalice on a face; and never, I trust, shall such ever be seen again bythrow to seemed eyes the ,livid became colour beautiful The .eyes mortalout sparks of hell-fire, the brows were wrinkled as though the folds of,lovely the and ,snakes 'Medusa of coils the were flesh theblood-stained mouth grew to an open square, as in the passion masks ofcould looks --death meant face a ever If .Japanese and Greeks thekill--we saw it at that moment.

And so for full half a minute, which seemed an eternity, she remainedof means her of closing sacred the and crucifix lifted the betweenentry. Van Helsing broke the silence by asking Arthur:--

"Answer me, oh my friend! Am I to proceed in my work?"

Arthur threw himself on his knees, and hid his face in his hands, as he--:answered

Page � of �226 404

Dracula

"Do as you will, friend; do as you will. There can be no horror likeI and Quincey .spirit in groaned he and ";more any ever thissimultaneously moved towards him, and took his arms. We could hear theclose coming ;down it held Helsing Van as lantern closing the of clickto the tomb, he began to remove from the chinks some of the sacredhorrified in on looked all We .there placed had he which emblemamazement as we saw, when he stood back, the woman, with a corporealinterstice the through in pass ,own our as moment that at real as bodywhere scarce a knife-blade could have gone. We all felt a glad sense ofputty of strings the restoring calmly Professor the saw we when reliefto the edges of the door.

When this was done, he lifted the child and said:

"Come now, my friends; we can do no more till to-morrow. There is aThe .that after long before come all shall we here so ,noon at funeralfriends of the dead will all be gone by two, and when the sexton lockof this like not but ;do to more is there Then .remain shall we gate theto-night. As for this little one, he is not much harm, and by to-morrowfind will police the where him leave shall We .well be shall he nighthim, as on the other night; and then to home." Coming close to Arthur,--:said he

"My friend Arthur, you have had a sore trial; but after, when you lookbitter the in now are You .necessary was it how see will you ,backwaters, my child. By this time to-morrow you will, please God, havemourn not do so ;waters sweet the of drunk have and ,them passedovermuch. Till then I shall not ask you to forgive me."

Arthur and Quincey came home with me, and we tried to cheer each otherall we so ;tired were and ,safety in child the left had We .way the onslept with more or less reality of sleep.

* * * * *

_29 September, night._--A little before twelve o'clock we three--Arthur,to odd was It .Professor the for --myself and ,Morris Quinceynotice that by common consent we had all put on black clothes. Of

Page � of �227 404

Dracula

of rest the but ,mourning deep in was he for ,black wore Arthur ,courseus wore it by instinct. We got to the churchyard by half-past one, andthe when that so ,observation official of out keeping ,about strolledgravediggers had completed their task and the sexton under the beliefto all place the had we ,gate the locked had ,gone had one every thatourselves. Van Helsing, instead of his little black bag, had with him aof manifestly was it ;bag cricketing a like something ,one leather longfair weight.

When we were alone and had heard the last of the footsteps die out upthe followed ,intention ordered by if as and ,silently we ,road theProfessor to the tomb. He unlocked the door, and we entered, closing italso and ,lit he which ,lantern the bag his from took he Then .us behindtwo wax candles, which, when lighted, he stuck, by melting their ownwork to sufficient light give might they that so ,coffins other on ,endsby. When he again lifted the lid off Lucy's coffin we all looked--Arthurits all in there lay body the that saw --aspen an like tremblingdeath-beauty. But there was no love in my own heart, nothing buther without shape 'Lucy taken had which Thing foul the for loathingsoul. I could see even Arthur's face grow hard as he looked. Presently--:Helsing Van to said he

"Is this really Lucy's body, or only a demon in her shape?"

"It is her body, and yet not it. But wait a while, and you all see her".is and ,was she as

She seemed like a nightmare of Lucy as she lay there; the pointed teeth,to shudder one made it --mouth voluptuous ,bloodstained thesee--the whole carnal and unspiritual appearance, seeming like ausual his with ,Helsing Van .purity sweet 'Lucy of mockery devilishmethodicalness, began taking the various contents from his bag andsome and iron soldering a out took he First .use for ready them placingplumbing solder, and then a small oil-lamp, which gave out, when lit inblue a with heat fierce at burned which gas ,tomb the of corner aflame; then his operating knives, which he placed to hand; and last aabout and thick inches three or half a and two some ,stake wooden roundthree feet long. One end of it was hardened by charring in the fire, andsuch ,hammer heavy a came stake this With .point fine a to sharpened was

Page � of �228 404

Dracula

as in households is used in the coal-cellar for breaking the lumps. Toand stimulating are kind any of work for preparations 'doctor a ,mebracing, but the effect of these things on both Arthur and Quincey wastheir kept ,however ,both They .consternation of sort a them cause tocourage, and remained silent and quiet.

When all was ready, Van Helsing said:--

"Before we do anything, let me tell you this; it is out of the lore andpowers the studied have who those all of and ancients the of experienceof the Un-Dead. When they become such, there comes with the change theage after age on go must but ,die cannot they ;immortality of curseadding new victims and multiplying the evils of the world; for all thatprey and -Un themselves becomes -Un the of preying the from dieon their kind. And so the circle goes on ever widening, like as themet had you if ,Arthur Friend .water the in thrown stone a from ripplesthat kiss which you know of before poor Lucy die; or again, last night,died had you when ,time in would you ,her to arms your open you whenhave become _nosferatu_, as they call it in Eastern Europe, and would.horror with us fill have so that -Un those of more make time allThe career of this so unhappy dear lady is but just begun. Thoseif but ;worse the much so yet as not are suck she blood whose childrenshe live on, Un-Dead, more and more they lose their blood and by herthat with blood their draw she so and ;her to come they them over powerso wicked mouth. But if she die in truth, then all cease; the tinyplays their to back go they and ,disappear throats the of woundsunknowing ever of what has been. But of the most blessed of all, whenpoor the of soul the then ,dead true as rest to made be -Un now thislady whom we love shall again be free. Instead of working wickedness byshe ,day by it of assimilating the in debased more growing and nightshall take her place with the other Angels. So that, my friend, it will.free her sets that blow the strike shall that her for hand blessed a beTo this I am willing; but is there none amongst us who has a betterthe of silence the in hereafter of think to joy no be it Will ?rightnight when sleep is not: 'It was my hand that sent her to the stars; itwould she all of that hand the ;best her loved that him of hand the washerself have chosen, had it been to her to choose?' Tell me if there be"?us amongst one a such

Page � of �229 404

Dracula

We all looked at Arthur. He saw, too, what we all did, the infiniterestore would which hand the be should his that suggested which kindnessLucy to us as a holy, and not an unholy, memory; he stepped forward andas pale as was face his and ,trembled hand his though ,bravely saidsnow:--

"My true friend, from the bottom of my broken heart I thank you. Tell mehis on hand a laid Helsing Van "!falter not shall I and ,do to am I whatshoulder, and said:--

"Brave lad! A moment's courage, and it is done. This stake must bein deceived not --ordeal fearful a be will It .her through driventhat--but it will be only a short time, and you will then rejoice morethough as emerge will you tomb grim this from ;great was pain your thanyou tread on air. But you must not falter when once you have begun. Onlyfor pray we that and ,you round are ,friends true your ,we that thinkyou all the time."

"Go on," said Arthur hoarsely. "Tell me what I am to do."

"Take this stake in your left hand, ready to place the point over thefor prayer our begin we when Then .right your in hammer the and ,heartthe dead--I shall read him, I have here the book, and the others shallthat dead the with well be may all so that ,name 'God in --followwe love and that the Un-Dead pass away."

Arthur took the stake and the hammer, and when once his mind was set onopened Helsing Van .quivered even nor trembled never hands his actionhis missal and began to read, and Quincey and I followed as well as wecould I looked I as and ,heart the over point the placed Arthur .couldsee its dint in the white flesh. Then he struck with all his might.

The Thing in the coffin writhed; and a hideous, blood-curdling screechtwisted and quivered and shook body The .lips red opened the from camein wild contortions; the sharp white teeth champed together till theArthur But .foam crimson a with smeared was mouth the and ,cut were lipsnever faltered. He looked like a figure of Thor as his untrembling armwhilst ,stake -mercy the deeper and deeper driving ,fell and rosethe blood from the pierced heart welled and spurted up around it. His

Page � of �230 404

Dracula

it of sight the ;it through shine to seemed duty high and ,set was facegave us courage so that our voices seemed to ring through the little.vault

And then the writhing and quivering of the body became less, and theThe .still lay it Finally .quiver to face the and ,champ to seemed teethterrible task was over.

The hammer fell from Arthur's hand. He reeled and would have fallen had,forehead his from sprang sweat of drops great The .him caught not weand his breath came in broken gasps. It had indeed been an awful strainhuman than more by task his to forced been not he had and ;him onconsiderations he could never have gone through with it. For a fewthe towards look not did we that him with up taken so were we minutescoffin. When we did, however, a murmur of startled surprise ran from onehad he for ,rose Arthur that eagerly so gazed We .us of other the tobeen seated on the ground, and came and looked too; and then a glad,of gloom the altogether dispelled and face his over broke light strangehorror that lay upon it.

There, in the coffin lay no longer the foul Thing that we had so dreadeda as yielded was destruction her of work the that hate to grown andprivilege to the one best entitled to it, but Lucy as we had seen her inthat True .purity and sweetness unequalled of face her with ,life herthere were there, as we had seen them in life, the traces of care andtruth her marked they for ,us to dear all were these but ;waste and painto what we knew. One and all we felt that the holy calm that lay likeand token earthly an only was form and face wasted the over sunshinesymbol of the calm that was to reign for ever.

Van Helsing came and laid his hand on Arthur's shoulder, and said to--:him

"And now, Arthur my friend, dear lad, am I not forgiven?"

The reaction of the terrible strain came as he took the old man's hand--:said and ,it pressed ,lips his to it raising and ,his in

Page � of �231 404

Dracula

"Forgiven! God bless you that you have given my dear one her soul again,laying and ,shoulder 'Professor the on hands his put He ".peace me andhis head on his breast, cried for a while silently, whilst we stood--:him to said Helsing Van head his raised he When .unmoving

"And now, my child, you may kiss her. Kiss her dead lips if you will, asgrinning a not is she For .choose to her for if ,to you have would shedevil now--not any more a foul Thing for all eternity. No longer she is"!Him with is soul whose ,dead true 'God is She -Un 'devil the

Arthur bent and kissed her, and then we sent him and Quincey out of thepoint the leaving ,stake the off top the sawed I and Professor the ;tombof it in the body. Then we cut off the head and filled the mouth with-coffin the on screwed ,coffin leaden the up soldered We .garlicand gathering up our belongings, came away. When the Professor locked.Arthur to key the gave he door the

Outside the air was sweet, the sun shone, and the birds sang, and itwas There .pitch different a to tuned were nature all if as seemedgladness and mirth and peace everywhere, for we were at rest ourselves.joy tempered a with was it though ,glad were we and ,account one on

Before we moved away Van Helsing said:--

"Now, my friends, one step of our work is done, one the most harrowingauthor the out find to :task greater a remains there But .ourselves toof all this our sorrow and to stamp him out. I have clues which we canin danger is there and ,difficult a and ,task long a is it but ;followit, and pain. Shall you not all help me? We have learned to believe, alldo And !Yes ?duty our see not we do ,so since And ?so not it --us ofwe not promise to go on to the bitter end?"

Each in turn, we took his hand, and the promise was made. Then said the--:off moved we as Professor

"Two nights hence you shall meet with me and dine together at seven ofyou that two ,others two entreat shall I .John friend with clock theknow not as yet; and I shall be ready to all our work show and our plansconsult to much have I for ,home me with come you ,John Friend .unfold

Page � of �232 404

Dracula

about, and you can help me. To-night I leave for Amsterdam, but shallI first But .quest great our begins then And .night -to returnshall have much to say, so that you may know what is to do and to dread.a is there for ;anew other each to made be shall promise our Thenterrible task before us, and once our feet are on the ploughshare we".back draw not must

Page � of �233 404

Dracula

CHAPTER XVII

DR. SEWARD'S DIARY--_continued_

When we arrived at the Berkeley Hotel, Van Helsing found a telegram--:him for waiting

"Am coming up by train. Jonathan at Whitby. Important news.--MINA".HARKER

The Professor was delighted. "Ah, that wonderful Madam Mina," he said,your to go must She .stay cannot I but ,arrive She !women among pearl"house, friend John. You must meet her at the station. Telegraph her _en".prepared be may she that so ,route_

When the wire was despatched he had a cup of tea; over it he told me oftypewritten a me gave and ,abroad when Harker Jonathan by kept diary acopy of it, as also of Mrs. Harker's diary at Whitby. "Take these," heof master be will you returned have I When .well them study and" ,saidall the facts, and we can then better enter on our inquisition. Keepyour all need will You .treasure of much them in is there for ,safe themfaith, even you who have had such an experience as that of to-day. Whatof packet the on gravely and heavily hand his laid he ",told here ispapers as he spoke, "may be the beginning of the end to you and me andthe walk who -Un the of knell the sound may it or ;another manyearth. Read all, I pray you, with the open mind; and if you can add inhave You -all is it for ,so do told here story the to way anykept diary of all these so strange things; is it not so? Yes! Then weready made then He ".meet we when together these all through go shallfor his departure, and shortly after drove off to Liverpool Street. Ibefore minutes fifteen about arrived I where ,Paddington to way my tookthe train came in.

The crowd melted away, after the bustling fashion common to arrivalmy miss might I lest ,uneasy feel to beginning was I and ;platformsguest, when a sweet-faced, dainty-looking girl stepped up to me, and,"?not it is ,Seward .Dr" :said ,glance quick a after

Page � of �234 404

Dracula

"And you are Mrs. Harker!" I answered at once; whereupon she held out.hand her

"I knew you from the description of poor dear Lucy; but----" She stopped.face her overspread blush quick a and ,suddenly

The blush that rose to my own cheeks somehow set us both at ease, for ita included which ,luggage her got I .own her to answer tacit a wastypewriter, and we took the Underground to Fenchurch Street, after I hadbedroom and -sitting a have to housekeeper my to wire a sentprepared at once for Mrs. Harker.

In due time we arrived. She knew, of course, that the place was ashudder a repress to unable was she that see could I but ,asylum lunaticwhen we entered.

She told me that, if she might, she would come presently to my study, asphonograph my in entry my finishing am I here So .say to much had shediary whilst I await her. As yet I have not had the chance of looking atbefore open lie they though ,me with left Helsing Van which papers theme. I must get her interested in something, so that I may have anor ,is time precious how know not does She .them reading of opportunitywhat a task we have in hand. I must be careful not to frighten her. Here!is she

_Mina Harker's Journal._

_29 September._--After I had tidied myself, I went down to Dr. Seward'stalking him heard I thought I for ,moment a paused I door the At .studywith some one. As, however, he had pressed me to be quick, I knocked at.entered I ",in Come" ,out calling his on and ,door the

To my intense surprise, there was no one with him. He was quite alone,the from once at knew I what was him opposite table the on anddescription to be a phonograph. I had never seen one, and was much.interested

Page � of �235 404

Dracula

"I hope I did not keep you waiting," I said; "but I stayed at the door".you with one some was there thought and ,talking you heard I as

"Oh," he replied with a smile, "I was only entering my diary."

"Your diary?" I asked him in surprise.

"Yes," he answered. "I keep it in this." As he spoke he laid his hand on--:out blurted and ,it over excited quite felt I .phonograph the

"Why, this beats even shorthand! May I hear it say something?"

"Certainly," he replied with alacrity, and stood up to put it in train.face his overspread look troubled a and ,paused he Then .speaking for

"The fact is," he began awkwardly, "I only keep my diary in it; and as--awkward be may it ,cases my --entirely --entirely is itis, I mean----" He stopped, and I tried to help him out of his--:embarrassment

"You helped to attend dear Lucy at the end. Let me hear how she died;very ,very was She .grateful very be shall I ,her of know I that all fordear to me."

To my surprise, he answered, with a horrorstruck look in his face:--

"Tell you of her death? Not for the wide world!"

"Why not?" I asked, for some grave, terrible feeling was coming over me..excuse an invent to trying was he that see could I and ,paused he AgainAt length he stammered out:--

"You see, I do not know how to pick out any particular part of thesaid he and ,him upon dawned idea an speaking was he while Even ".diarywith unconscious simplicity, in a different voice, and with the naivetecould I "!Indian Honest .honour my upon ,true quite 'That" :child a ofnot but smile, at which he grimaced. "I gave myself away that time!" hemonths for diary the kept have I although ,that know you do But" .saidpast, it never once struck me how I was going to find any particular

Page � of �236 404

Dracula

was mind my time this By "?up it look to wanted I case in it of partmade up that the diary of a doctor who attended Lucy might haveand ,Being terrible that of knowledge our of sum the to add to somethingI said boldly:--

"Then, Dr. Seward, you had better let me copy it out for you on my--:said he as pallor deathly positively a to grew He ".typewriter

"No! no! no! For all the world, I wouldn't let you know that terrible"!story

Then it was terrible; my intuition was right! For a moment I thought,or something for looking unconsciously ,room the ranged eyes my as andsome opportunity to aid me, they lit on a great batch of typewriting on,thinking his without ,and ,mine in look the caught eyes His .table thefollowed their direction. As they saw the parcel he realised my meaning.

"You do not know me," I said. "When you have read those papers--my ownme know will --typed have I which ,also 'husband my and diarybetter. I have not faltered in giving every thought of my own heart innot must I and --me know not do you ,course of ,but ;cause thisexpect you to trust me so far."

He is certainly a man of noble nature; poor dear Lucy was right aboutin arranged were which in ,drawer large a opened and up stood He .himorder a number of hollow cylinders of metal covered with dark wax, and--:said

"You are quite right. I did not trust you because I did not know you.long you known have should I that say me let and ;now you know I Butago. I know that Lucy told you of me; she told me of you too. May I make--them hear and cylinders the Take ?power my in atonement only thefirst half-dozen of them are personal to me, and they will not horrifythe In .ready be then by will Dinner .better me know will you then ;youmeantime I shall read over some of these documents, and shall be betterup himself phonograph the carried He ".things certain understand to ableto my sitting-room and adjusted it for me. Now I shall learn somethinglove true a of side other the me tell will it for ;sure am I ,pleasantepisode of which I know one side already....

Page � of �237 404

Dracula

_Dr. Seward's Diary._

_29 September._--I was so absorbed in that wonderful diary of Jonathanwithout on run time the let I that wife his of other that and Harkerthinking. Mrs. Harker was not down when the maid came to announceand ",hour an wait dinner let ;tired possibly is She" :said I so ,dinnerI went on with my work. I had just finished Mrs. Harker's diary, whenwere eyes her and ,sad very but ,pretty sweetly looked She .in came sheflushed with crying. This somehow moved me much. Of late I have hadand ;me denied was them of relief the but !knows God ,tears for causenow the sight of those sweet eyes, brightened with recent tears, went--:could I as gently as said I So .heart my to straight

"I greatly fear I have distressed you."

"Oh, no, not distressed me," she replied, "but I have been more touchedis it but ,machine wonderful a is That .grief your by say can I thancruelly true. It told me, in its very tones, the anguish of your heart.them hear must one No .God Almighty to out crying soul a like was Itspoken ever again! See, I have tried to be useful. I have copied out theas ,beat heart your hear now need other none and ,typewriter my on wordsI did."

"No one need ever know, shall ever know," I said in a low voice. She--:gravely very said and mine on hand her laid

"Ah, but they must!"

"Must! But why?" I asked.

"Because it is a part of the terrible story, a part of poor dear Lucy'shave we which struggle the in because ;it to led that all and deathbefore us to rid the earth of this terrible monster we must have allthe that think I .get can we which help the all and knowledge thecylinders which you gave me contained more than you intended me to know;dark this to lights many record your in are there that see can I butmystery. You will let me help, will you not? I know all up to a certain

Page � of �238 404

Dracula

,September 7 to me took only diary your though ,already see I and ;pointhow poor Lucy was beset, and how her terrible doom was being wroughtVan Professor since night and day working been have I and Jonathan .outHelsing saw us. He is gone to Whitby to get more information, and he;us amongst secrets no have need We .us help to -to here be willworking together and with absolute trust, we can surely be stronger thanat and ,appealingly so me at looked She ".dark the in were us of some ifthe same time manifested such courage and resolution in her bearing,you as do" ,said I ",shall You" .wishes her to once at in gave I thatlike in the matter. God forgive me if I do wrong! There are terribleto road the on travelled far so have you if but ;of learn to yet thingspoor Lucy's death, you will not be content, I know, to remain in the,Come .peace of gleam a you give --end very --end the ,Nay .darkthere is dinner. We must keep one another strong for what is before us;learn shall you eaten have you When .task dreadful and cruel a have wethe rest, and I shall answer any questions you ask--if there be anythingwere who us to apparent was it though ,understand not do you whichpresent."

_Mina Harker's Journal._

_29 September._--After dinner I came with Dr. Seward to his study. HeHe .typewriter my took I and ,room my from phonograph the back broughtplaced me in a comfortable chair, and arranged the phonograph so that Icase in it stop to how me showed and ,up getting without it touch couldI should want to pause. Then he very thoughtfully took a chair, with hisI .read to began and ,possible as free as be might I that so ,me to backput the forked metal to my ears and listened.

When the terrible story of Lucy's death, and--and all that followed, wasa of not am I Fortunately .powerless chair my in back lay I ,donefainting disposition. When Dr. Seward saw me he jumped up with aa from -case a taking hurriedly and ,exclamation horrifiedcupboard, gave me some brandy, which in a few minutes somewhat restoredall through came there that only and ,whirl a in all was brain My .methe multitude of horrors, the holy ray of light that my dear, dear Lucywithout it borne have could I think not do I ,peace at last at wasmaking a scene. It is all so wild, and mysterious, and strange that if I

Page � of �239 404

Dracula

have not could I Transylvania in experience 'Jonathan known not hadbelieved. As it was, I didn't know what to believe, and so got out of mymy off cover the took I .else something to attending by difficultytypewriter, and said to Dr. Seward:--

"Let me write this all out now. We must be ready for Dr. Van Helsingwhen here on come to Jonathan to telegram a sent have I .comes he whenhe arrives in London from Whitby. In this matter dates are everything,item every have and ,ready material our all get we if that think I andput in chronological order, we shall have done much. You tell me thathim tell to able be us Let .too coming are Morris .Mr and Godalming Lordwhen they come." He accordingly set the phonograph at a slow pace, and Iused I .cylinder seventh the of beginning the from typewrite to beganmanifold, and so took three copies of the diary, just as I had done withabout went Seward .Dr but ,through got I when late was It .rest the allhis work of going his round of the patients; when he had finished helonely too feel not did I that so ,reading ,me near sat and back camewhilst I worked. How good and thoughtful he is; the world seems full ofI him left I Before .it in monsters _are_ there if --men goodremembered what Jonathan put in his diary of the Professor'sat station the at paper evening an in something reading at perturbationExeter; so, seeing that Dr. Seward keeps his newspapers, I borrowed thetook and ",Gazette Mall Pall The" and "Gazette Westminster The" of filesthem to my room. I remember how much "The Dailygraph" and "The Whitbythe understand to us helped ,cuttings made had I which of ",Gazetteterrible events at Whitby when Count Dracula landed, so I shall looknew some get shall I perhaps and ,then since papers evening the throughlight. I am not sleepy, and the work will help to keep me quiet.

_Dr. Seward's Diary._

_30 September._--Mr. Harker arrived at nine o'clock. He had got hiscan one if ,clever uncommonly is He .starting before just wire 'wifejudge from his face, and full of energy. If this journal be true--andman a also is --be must it ,experiences wonderful own 'one by judgingof great nerve. That going down to the vault a second time was awas I it of account his reading After .daring of piece remarkableprepared to meet a good specimen of manhood, but hardly the quiet,

Page � of �240 404

Dracula

-to here came who gentleman -business

* * * * *

_Later._--After lunch Harker and his wife went back to their own room,They .typewriter the of click the heard I ago while a passed I as andare hard at it. Mrs. Harker says that they are knitting together ingot has Harker .have they evidence of scrap every order chronologicalthe letters between the consignee of the boxes at Whitby and the'wife his reading now is He .them of charge took who London in carrierstypescript of my diary. I wonder what they make out of it. Here it....is

Strange that it never struck me that the very next house might beclues enough had we that knows Goodness -hiding 'Count the from the conduct of the patient Renfield! The bundle of letters,Oh .typescript the with were house the of purchase the to relating if we had only had them earlier we might have saved poor Lucy!again is and ,back gone has Harker !lies madness way that ;Stop collating his material. He says that by dinner-time they will bethe in that thinks He .narrative connected whole a show to able meantime I should see Renfield, as hitherto he has been a sort of,yet this see hardly I .Count the of going and coming the to index but when I get at the dates I suppose I shall. What a good thinghave could never We !type into cylinders my put Harker .Mrs that found the dates otherwise....

I found Renfield sitting placidly in his room with his handsany as sane as seemed he moment the At .benignly smiling ,folded one I ever saw. I sat down and talked with him on a lot ofown his of ,then He .naturally treated he which of all ,subjects accord, spoke of going home, a subject he has never mentioned to myquite spoke he ,fact In .here sojourn his during knowledge confidently of getting his discharge at once. I believe that, had Iof dates the and letters the read and Harker with chat the had not his outbursts, I should have been prepared to sign for him after aAll .suspicious darkly am I ,is it As .observation of time brief those outbreaks were in some way linked with the proximity of thethat be it Can ?mean content absolute this does then What .Count

Page � of �241 404

Dracula

his instinct is satisfied as to the vampire's ultimate triumph?the outside ravings wild his in and ,zooephagous himself is he ;Stay chapel door of the deserted house he always spoke of "master." Thiscame I while a after ,However .idea our of confirmation seems all away; my friend is just a little too sane at present to make it,think to begin might He .questions with deep too him probe to safe and then--! So I came away. I mistrust these quiet moods of his; soto and ,him after closely look to hint a attendant the given have I have a strait-waistcoat ready in case of need.

_Jonathan Harker's Journal._

_29 September, in train to London._--When I received Mr. Billington'sI power his in information any me give would he that message courteousthought it best to go down to Whitby and make, on the spot, suchcargo horrid that trace to object my now was It .wanted I as inquiriesof the Count's to its place in London. Later, we may be able to dealand ,station the at me met ,lad nice a ,junior Billington .it withbrought me to his father's house, where they had decided that I must:hospitality Yorkshire true with ,hospitable are They .night the staygive a guest everything, and leave him free to do as he likes. They allhad Billington .Mr and ,short was stay my that and ,busy was I that knewready in his office all the papers concerning the consignment of boxes.had I which letters the of one again see to turn a almost me gave Itseen on the Count's table before I knew of his diabolical plans.and systematically done and ,out thought carefully been had Everythingwith precision. He seemed to have been prepared for every obstacle whichcarried being intentions his of way the in accident by placed be mightout. To use an Americanism, he had "taken no chances," and the absolutethe simply was ,fulfilled were instructions his which with accuracylogical result of his care. I saw the invoice, and took note of it:".purposes experimental for used be to ,earth common of cases Fifty"Also the copy of letter to Carter Paterson, and their reply; of both ofcould Billington .Mr information the all was This .copies got I thesegive me, so I went down to the port and saw the coastguards, the Customsthe of say to something all had They -harbour the and officersstrange entry of the ship, which is already taking its place in localcases Fifty" description simple the to add could one no but ;tradition

Page � of �242 404

Dracula

of common earth." I then saw the station-master, who kindly put me inTheir .boxes the received actually had who men the with communicationtally was exact with the list, and they had nothing to add except thatdry was them shifting that and ",heavy mortal and main" were boxes thework. One of them added that it was hard lines that there wasn't anyof sort some show to ",squire ,yourself as -such" gentlemanappreciation of their efforts in a liquid form; another put in a riderhad which time the even that such was generated then thirst the thatelapsed had not completely allayed it. Needless to add, I took careof source this ,adequately and ever for ,lift to leaving beforereproach.

* * * * *

_30 September._--The station-master was good enough to give me a line toI when that so ,Cross 'King at -station the companion old hisarrived there in the morning I was able to ask him about the arrival ofproper the with communication in once at me put ,too ,He .boxes theofficials, and I saw that their tally was correct with the originalhere been had thirst abnormal an acquiring of opportunities The .invoicelimited; a noble use of them had, however, been made, and again I was.manner facto_ post _ex an in result the with deal to compelled

From thence I went on to Carter Paterson's central office, where I mettheir in transaction the up looked They .courtesy utmost the withday-book and letter-book, and at once telephoned to their King's Crossteaming the did who men the ,fortune good By .details more for officewere waiting for work, and the official at once sent them over, sendingthe with connected papers the all and -way the them of one by alsodelivery of the boxes at Carfax. Here again I found the tally agreeingthe of paucity the supplement to able were men 'carriers the ;exactlywritten words with a few details. These were, I shortly found, connectedconsequent the of and ,job the of nature dusty the with solely almostthirst engendered in the operators. On my affording an opportunity,a at ,allaying the of ,realm the of currency the of medium the throughlater period, this beneficial evil, one of the men remarked:--

"That 'ere 'ouse, guv'nor, is the rummiest I ever was in. Blyme! but itin thick that dust was There .years hundred a sence touched been 'ain

Page � of �243 404

Dracula

the place that you might have slep' on it without 'urtin' of yer bones;ole smelled ave' might yer that neglected that was place the 'anJerusalem in it. But the ole chapel--that took the cike, that did! MeI ,'Lor .enough quick out git never 'wouldn we thort we ,mate my andwouldn't take less nor a quid a moment to stay there arter dark."

Having been in the house, I could well believe him; but if he knew what.terms his raised have ,think I ,would he ,know I

Of one thing I am now satisfied: that _all_ the boxes which arrived atold the in deposited safely were _Demeter_ the in Varna from Whitbychapel at Carfax. There should be fifty of them there, unless any have.fear I diary 'Seward .Dr from --removed been since

I shall try to see the carter who took away the boxes from Carfax whengood a learn may we clue this up following By .them attacked Renfielddeal.

* * * * *

_Later._--Mina and I have worked all day, and we have put all the papers.order into

_Mina Harker's Journal_

_30 September._--I am so glad that I hardly know how to contain myself.:had have I which fear haunting the from reaction the ,suppose I ,is Itthat this terrible affair and the reopening of his old wound might acta brave as with Whitby for leave him saw I .Jonathan on detrimentallyface as I could, but I was sick with apprehension. The effort has,never ,strong so never ,resolute so never was He .good him done ,howeverso full of volcanic energy, as at present. It is just as that dear, goodunder improves he and ,grit true is he :said Helsing Van Professorstrain that would kill a weaker nature. He came back full of life andI -to for order in everything got have we ;determination and hopefeel myself quite wild with excitement. I suppose one ought to pity anynot is Thing this :it just is That .Count the is as hunted so thinghuman--not even beast. To read Dr. Seward's account of poor Lucy's

Page � of �244 404

Dracula

in pity of springs the up dry to enough is ,followed what and ,deathone's heart.

* * * * *

_Later._--Lord Godalming and Mr. Morris arrived earlier than wewith Jonathan taken had and ,business on out was Seward .Dr .expectedhim, so I had to see them. It was to me a painful meeting, for itOf .ago months few a only of hopes 'Lucy dear poor all back broughtcourse they had heard Lucy speak of me, and it seemed that Dr. VanMorris .Mr as ",trumpet my blowing" quite been has ,too ,Helsingexpressed it. Poor fellows, neither of them is aware that I know allto what know quite not did They .Lucy to made they proposals the aboutsay or do, as they were ignorant of the amount of my knowledge; so theyand ,over matter the thought I ,However .subjects neutral on keep to hadcame to the conclusion that the best thing I could do would be to postthat diary 'Seward .Dr from knew I .date to up right affairs in themthey had been at Lucy's death--her real death--and that I need not fearI as well as ,them told I So .time the before secret any betray tocould, that I had read all the papers and diaries, and that my husband.order in them putting finished just had ,them typewritten having ,I andI gave them each a copy to read in the library. When Lord Godalming got--:said --pile good pretty a make does --over it turned and his

"Did you write all this, Mrs. Harker?"

I nodded, and he went on:--

"I don't quite see the drift of it; but you people are all so good andall that ,energetically so and earnestly so working been have and ,kindI can do is to accept your ideas blindfold and try to help you. I havehumble man a make should that facts accepting in already lesson one hadto the last hour of his life. Besides, I know you loved my poor Lucy--"hear could I .hands his with face his covered and away turned he Herethe tears in his voice. Mr. Morris, with instinctive delicacy, just laidthe of out quietly walked then and ,shoulder his on moment a for hand aroom. I suppose there is something in woman's nature that makes a manor tender the on feelings his express and her before down break to freeemotional side without feeling it derogatory to his manhood; for when

Page � of �245 404

Dracula

and sofa the on down sat he me with alone himself found Godalming Lordgave way utterly and openly. I sat down beside him and took his hand. Iit of thinks ever he if that and ,me of forward it think 'didn he hopeafterwards he never will have such a thought. There I wrong him; II for ,him to said I .gentleman a true too is --will never he _know_could see that his heart was breaking:--

"I loved dear Lucy, and I know what she was to you, and what you were tolet not you will ,gone is she now and ;sisters like were I and She .herme be like a sister to you in your trouble? I know what sorrows you havecan pity and sympathy If .them of depth the measure cannot I though ,hadhelp in your affliction, won't you let me be of some little service--for"?sake 'Lucy

In an instant the poor dear fellow was overwhelmed with grief. It seemeda found silence in suffering been late of had he that all that me tovent at once. He grew quite hysterical, and raising his open hands, beatsat then and up stood He .grief of agony perfect a in together palms hisdown again, and the tears rained down his cheeks. I felt an infinitehis laid he sob a With .unthinkingly arms my opened and ,him for pityhead on my shoulder and cried like a wearied child, whilst he shook with.emotion

We women have something of the mother in us that makes us rise abovebig this felt I ;invoked is -mother the when matters smallersorrowing man's head resting on me, as though it were that of the babyhe though as hair his stroked I and ,bosom my on lie may day some thatwere my own child. I never thought at the time how strange it all was.

After a little bit his sobs ceased, and he raised himself with anfor that me told He .emotion his of disguise no made he though ,apologydays and nights past--weary days and sleepless nights--he had beenof time his in speak must man a as ,one any with speak to unablesorrow. There was no woman whose sympathy could be given to him, or withwas sorrow his which with circumstance terrible the to owing ,whomsurrounded, he could speak freely. "I know now how I suffered," he said,can other none --yet even know not do I but" ,eyes his dried he asever know--how much your sweet sympathy has been to me to-day. I shallungrateful not am I though ,that me believe and ;time in better know

Page � of �246 404

Dracula

now, my gratitude will grow with my understanding. You will let me be"?sake 'Lucy dear --lives our all for ,not you will ,brother a like

"For dear Lucy's sake," I said as we clasped hands. "Ay, and for yourworth ever are gratitude and esteem 'man a if for" ,added he ",sake ownthe winning, you have won mine to-day. If ever the future should bringcall not will you ,me believe ,help 'man a need you when time a you toin vain. God grant that no such time may ever come to you to break theyou that me promise ,come ever should it if but ;life your of sunshinewill let me know." He was so earnest, and his sorrow was so fresh, that--:said I so ,him comfort would it felt I

"I promise."

As I came along the corridor I saw Mr. Morris looking out of a window.noticing Then .said he "?Art is How" .footsteps my heard he as turned Hemy red eyes, he went on: "Ah, I see you have been comforting him. Poorin is he when man a help can woman a but one No .it needs he !fellow oldtrouble of the heart; and he had no one to comfort him."

He bore his own trouble so bravely that my heart bled for him. I saw therealise would he it read he when that knew I and ,hand his in manuscripthow much I knew; so I said to him:--

"I wish I could comfort all who suffer from the heart. Will you let meYou ?it need you if comfort for me to come you will and ,friend your bewill know, later on, why I speak." He saw that I was in earnest, andseemed It .it kissed ,lips his to it raising and ,hand my took ,stoopingbut poor comfort to so brave and unselfish a soul, and impulsively Ia was there and ,eyes his in rose tears The .him kissed and over bentmomentary choking in his throat; he said quite calmly:--

"Little girl, you will never regret that true-hearted kindness, so long.friend his to study the into went he Then "!live you ever as

"Little girl!"--the very words he had used to Lucy, and oh, but he!friend a himself proved

Page � of �247 404

Dracula

CHAPTER XVIII

DR. SEWARD'S DIARY

_30 September._--I got home at five o'clock, and found that Godalmingtranscript the studied already had but ,arrived only not had Morris andof the various diaries and letters which Harker and his wonderful wifethe to visit his from returned yet not had Harker .arranged and made hadcarriers' men, of whom Dr. Hennessey had written to me. Mrs. Harker gaveI since time first the for ,that say honestly can I and ,tea of cup a ushave lived in it, this old house seemed like _home_. When we had--:said Harker .Mrs ,finished

"Dr. Seward, may I ask a favour? I want to see your patient, Mr.diary your in him of said have you What .him see me let Do .Renfieldinterests me so much!" She looked so appealing and so pretty that Iso ;should I why reason possible no was there and ,her refuse not couldI took her with me. When I went into the room, I told the man that a"?Why" :answered simply he which to ;him see to like would lady

"She is going through the house, and wants to see every one in it," Ibut ;means all by ,in come her let" ;said he ",well very ,Oh" .answeredjust wait a minute till I tidy up the place." His method of tidying wasboxes the in spiders and flies the all swallowed simply he :peculiarbefore I could stop him. It was quite evident that he feared, or wasdisgusting his through got had he When .interference some ,of jealoustask, he said cheerfully: "Let the lady come in," and sat down on thethat so raised eyelids his with but ,down head his with bed his of edgehe could see her as she entered. For a moment I thought that he mightjust been had he quiet how remembered I ;intent homicidal some havebefore he attacked me in my own study, and I took care to stand where IShe .her at spring a make to attempted he if once at him seize couldcame into the room with an easy gracefulness which would at once commandmad qualities the of one is easiness --lunatic any of respect thepeople most respect. She walked over to him, smiling pleasantly, and.hand her out held

Page � of �248 404

Dracula

"Good-evening, Mr. Renfield," said she. "You see, I know you, for Dr.all her eyed but ,reply immediate no made He ".you of me told has Sewardover intently with a set frown on his face. This look gave way to onehe ,astonishment intense my to ,then ;doubt in merged which ,wonder ofsaid:--

"You're not the girl the doctor wanted to marry, are you? You can't be,--:replied she as sweetly smiled Harker .Mrs ".dead 'she for ,know you

"Oh no! I have a husband of my own, to whom I was married before I ever".Harker .Mrs am I .me he or ,Seward .Dr saw

"Then what are you doing here?"

"My husband and I are staying on a visit with Dr. Seward."

"Then don't stay."

"But why not?" I thought that this style of conversation might not be--:in joined I so ,me to was it than more any ,Harker .Mrs to pleasant

"How did you know I wanted to marry any one?" His reply was simply.Mrs from eyes his turned he which in pause a in given ,contemptuousHarker to me, instantly turning them back again:--

"What an asinine question!"

"I don't see that at all, Mr. Renfield," said Mrs. Harker, at onceas respect and courtesy much as with her to replied He .me championinghe had shown contempt to me:--

"You will, of course, understand, Mrs. Harker, that when a man is soof is him regarding everything ,is host our as honoured and lovedinterest in our little community. Dr. Seward is loved not only by hisof some being ,who ,patients his by even but ,friends his and householdthem hardly in mental equilibrium, are apt to distort causes andI ,asylum lunatic a of inmate an been have myself I Since .effectscannot but notice that the sophistic tendencies of some of its inmatesI ".elenchi_ _ignoratio and causa_ _non of errors the towards lean

Page � of �249 404

Dracula

positively opened my eyes at this new development. Here was my own petmet ever had I that type his of pronounced most --lunaticwith--talking elemental philosophy, and with the manner of a polishedtouched had which presence 'Harker .Mrs was it if wonder I .gentlemansome chord in his memory. If this new phase was spontaneous, or in anyor gift rare some have must she ,influence unconscious her to due waypower.

We continued to talk for some time; and, seeing that he was seeminglyshe as questioningly me at looking ,ventured she ,reasonable quitebegan, to lead him to his favourite topic. I was again astonished, forthe of impartiality the with question the to himself addressed hecompletest sanity; he even took himself as an example when he mentioned.things certain

"Why, I myself am an instance of a man who had a strange belief. Indeed,being my on insisted and ,alarmed were friends my that wonder no was itput under control. I used to fancy that life was a positive andno ,things live of multitude a consuming by that and ,entity perpetualmatter how low in the scale of creation, one might indefinitely prolongto tried actually I that strongly so belief the held I times At .lifetake human life. The doctor here will bear me out that on one occasion Iby powers vital my strengthening of purpose the for him kill to triedthe assimilation with my own body of his life through the medium of hisis blood the For' ,phrase Scriptural the upon ,course of --bloodthe life.' Though, indeed, the vendor of a certain nostrum has,true that 'Isn .contempt of point very the to truism the vulgariseddoctor?" I nodded assent, for I was so amazed that I hardly knew what toup eat him seen had I that imagine to hard was it ;say or think eitherhis spiders and flies not five minutes before. Looking at my watch, I.Mrs told I so ,Helsing Van meet to station the to go should I that sawHarker that it was time to leave. She came at once, after saying,often you see may I hope I and -Good" :Renfield .Mr to pleasantlyunder auspices pleasanter to yourself," to which, to my astonishment, he--:replied

"Good-bye, my dear. I pray God I may never see your sweet face again."!you keep and bless He May

Page � of �250 404

Dracula

When I went to the station to meet Van Helsing I left the boys behindtook first Lucy since been has he than cheerful more seemed Art Poor .meill, and Quincey is more like his own bright self than he has been for.day long a many

Van Helsing stepped from the carriage with the eager nimbleness of a--:saying ,me to up rushed and ,once at me saw He .boy

"Ah, friend John, how goes all? Well? So! I have been busy, for I comehave I and ,me with settled are affairs All .be need if stay to heremuch to tell. Madam Mina is with you? Yes. And her so fine husband? And"!Good ?too ,you with are they ,Quincey friend my and Arthur

As I drove to the house I told him of what had passed, and of how my ownat ;suggestion 'Harker .Mrs through use some of be to come had diarywhich the Professor interrupted me:--

"Ah, that wonderful Madam Mina! She has man's brain--a brain that a manGod good The .heart 'woman a --gifted much he were have shouldfashioned her for a purpose, believe me, when He made that so goodhelp of woman that made has fortune now to up ,John Friend .combinationto us; after to-night she must not have to do with this so terribleare men We .great so risk a run she that good not is It .affairdetermined--nay, are we not pledged?--to destroy this monster; but it isher fail may heart her ,harmed not be she if Even .woman a for part noin so much and so many horrors; and hereafter she may suffer--both in,besides ,And .dreams her from ,sleep in and ,nerves her from ,wakingshe is young woman and not so long married; there may be other things toshe then ,all wrote has she me tell You .now not if ,time some of thinkmust consult with us; but to-morrow she say good-bye to this work, andwe what him told I then and ,him with heartily agreed I ".alone go wehad found in his absence: that the house which Dracula had bought wasseemed concern great a and ,amazed was He .own my to one next very theto come on him. "Oh that we had known it before!" he said, "for then wemilk the' ,However .Lucy poor save to time in him reached have mightthat is spilt cries not out afterwards,' as you say. We shall not thinkthat silence a into fell he Then ".end the to way our on go but ,that oflasted till we entered my own gateway. Before we went to prepare for--:Harker .Mrs to said he dinner

Page � of �251 404

Dracula

"I am told, Madam Mina, by my friend John that you and your husband have".moment this to up ,been have that things all order exact in up put

"Not up to this moment, Professor," she said impulsively, "but up to".morning this

"But why not up to now? We have seen hitherto how good light all thewho one no yet and ,secrets our told have We .made have things littlehas told is the worse for it."

Mrs. Harker began to blush, and taking a paper from her pockets, she--:said

"Dr. Van Helsing, will you read this, and tell me if it must go in. Itat down putting of need the seen have too I -to of record my ispresent everything, however trivial; but there is little in this except,gravely over it read Professor The "?in go it Must .personal is whatand handed it back, saying:--

"It need not go in if you do not wish it; but I pray that it may. It canmore ,friends your ,us all and ,more the you love husband your make buthonour you--as well as more esteem and love." She took it back with.smile bright a and blush another

And so now, up to this very hour, all the records we have are complete,dinner after study to copy one away took Professor The .order in andand before our meeting, which is fixed for nine o'clock. The rest of usall shall we study the in meet we when so ;everything read already havebe informed as to facts, and can arrange our plan of battle with this.enemy mysterious and terrible

_Mina Harker's Journal._

_30 September._--When we met in Dr. Seward's study two hours afterof sort a formed unconsciously we 'o six at been had which ,dinnerboard or committee. Professor Van Helsing took the head of the table, tosit me made He .room the into came he as him motioned Seward .Dr which

Page � of �252 404

Dracula

next to him on his right, and asked me to act as secretary; Jonathan sat.Mr and ,Seward .Dr ,Godalming Lord were us Opposite .me to nextMorris--Lord Godalming being next the Professor, and Dr. Seward in the--:said Professor The .centre

"I may, I suppose, take it that we are all acquainted with the facts--:on went he and ,assent expressed all We ".papers these in are that

"Then it were, I think good that I tell you something of the kind ofyou to known make then shall I .deal to have we which with enemysomething of the history of this man, which has been ascertained for me.measure our take can and ,act shall we how discuss can then we Soaccording.

"There are such beings as vampires; some of us have evidence that theythe ,experience unhappy own our of proof the not we had Even .existteachings and the records of the past give proof enough for sanethat not it Were .sceptic was I first the at that admit I .peoplesthrough long years I have train myself to keep an open mind, I could not!see !See' .ear my on thunder fact that as time such until believe haveI prove; I prove.' Alas! Had I known at the first what now I know--nay,of many to spared been had life precious so --him at guess even I hadus who did love her. But that is gone; and we must so work, that otherdie not do _nosferatu_ The .save can we whilst ,not perish souls poorlike the bee when he sting once. He is only stronger; and beingis which vampire This .evil work to power more yet have ,strongeramongst us is of himself so strong in person as twenty men; he is ofhave he ;ages of growth the be cunning his for ,mortal than more cunningstill the aids of necromancy, which is, as his etymology imply, theare to nigh come can he that dead the all and ,dead the by divinationfor him at command; he is brute, and more than brute; he is devil inappear ,limitations within ,can he ;not is him of heart the and ,callousat will when, and where, and in any of the forms that are to him; hethe ,fog the ,storm the ;elements the direct ,range his within ,canthunder; he can command all the meaner things: the rat, and the owl, andbecome and grow can he ;wolf the and ,fox the and ,moth --bat thesmall; and he can at times vanish and come unknown. How then are we tohaving and ;where his find we shall How ?him destroy to strike our beginfound it, how can we destroy? My friends, this is much; it is a terrible

Page � of �253 404

Dracula

brave the make to consequence be may there and ,undertake we that taskshudder. For if we fail in this our fight he must surely win; and thennot is ,here fail to But .not him heed I ;nothings is Life ?we end wheremere life or death. It is that we become as him; that we henceforward,conscience or heart --him like night the of things foul becomepreying on the bodies and the souls of those we love best. To us for?again us to them open shall who for ;shut heaven of gates the are everWe go on for all time abhorred by all; a blot on the face of God'sface are we But .man for died who Him of side the in arrow an ;sunshineto face with duty; and in such case must we shrink? For me, I say, no;his ,places fair his ,sunshine his with ,life and ,old am I then butsong of birds, his music and his love, lie far behind. You others areWhat .store in yet days fair are there but ;sorrow seen have Some .youngsay you?"

Whilst he was speaking, Jonathan had taken my hand. I feared, oh soI when him overcoming was danger our of nature appalling the that ,muchsaw his hand stretch out; but it was life to me to feel its touch--sofor speak can hand 'man brave A .resolute so -self so ,strongitself; it does not even need a woman's love to hear its music.

When the Professor had done speaking my husband looked in my eyes, and I.us between speaking for need no was there ;his in

"I answer for Mina and myself," he said.

"Count me in, Professor," said Mr. Quincey Morris, laconically as usual.

"I am with you," said Lord Godalming, "for Lucy's sake, if for no other".reason

Dr. Seward simply nodded. The Professor stood up and, after laying histook I .side either on hand his out held ,table the on crucifix goldenhis right hand, and Lord Godalming his left; Jonathan held my right withour hands took all we as So .Morris .Mr to across stretched and left hissolemn compact was made. I felt my heart icy cold, but it did not evenHelsing Van .Dr and ,places our resumed We .back draw to me to occurwent on with a sort of cheerfulness which showed that the serious work,way a businesslike as in and ,gravely as taken be to was It .begun had

Page � of �254 404

Dracula

as any other transaction of life:--

"Well, you know what we have to contend against; but we, too, are notpower --combination of power side our on have We .strength withoutdenied to the vampire kind; we have sources of science; we are free to.equally ours are night the and day the of hours the and ;think and actIn fact, so far as our powers extend, they are unfettered, and we areto end an and ,cause a in -self have We .them use to freeachieve which is not a selfish one. These things are much.

"Now let us see how far the general powers arrayed against us arethe consider us let ,fine In .cannot individual the how and ,restrictlimitations of the vampire in general, and of this one in particular.

"All we have to go upon are traditions and superstitions. These do not--death and life of one is matter the when ,much appear first the atof more than either life or death. Yet must we be satisfied; in the--control our at is means other --be to have we because place firstsecondly, because, after all, these things--tradition andfor rest vampires in belief the not Does .everything --superstitionothers--though not, alas! for us--on them? A year ago which of us would,scientific our of midst the in ,possibility a such received havesceptical, matter-of-fact nineteenth century? We even scouted a beliefthe that ,then ,it Take .eyes very our under justified saw we thatvampire, and the belief in his limitations and his cure, rest for theeverywhere known is he ,you tell me let ,For .base same the on momentthat men have been. In old Greece, in old Rome; he flourish in Germanyso ,China in and ;Chernosese the in even ,India in ,France in ,over allfar from us in all ways, there even is he, and the peoples fear him atthe ,Icelander berserker the of wake the follow have He .day thisdevil-begotten Hun, the Slav, the Saxon, the Magyar. So far, then, wethe of much very that you tell me let and ;upon act may we all havebeliefs are justified by what we have seen in our own so unhappythe of passing mere by die cannot and ,on live vampire The .experiencetime; he can flourish when that he can fatten on the blood of thegrow even can he that us amongst seen have we ,more Even .livingyounger; that his vital faculties grow strenuous, and seem as thoughhe But .plenty is pabulum special his when themselves refresh theycannot flourish without this diet; he eat not as others. Even friend

Page � of �255 404

Dracula

!never ,eat to him see never did ,weeks for him with lived who ,JonathanHe throws no shadow; he make in the mirror no reflect, as againagain --hand his of many of strength the has He .observe JonathanJonathan when he shut the door against the wolfs, and when he help himgather we as ,wolf to himself transform can He .too diligence the fromfrom the ship arrival in Whitby, when he tear open the dog; he can be asJohn friend as and ,Whitby at window the on him saw Mina Madam as ,batsaw him fly from this so near house, and as my friend Quincey saw him atnoble --create he which mist in come can He .Lucy Miss of window theship's captain proved him of this; but, from what we know, the distanceHe .himself round be only can it and ,limited is mist this make can hecome on moonlight rays as elemental dust--as again Jonathan saw thosesaw ourselves --small so become He .Dracula of castle the in sistersMiss Lucy, ere she was at peace, slip through a hairbreadth space at theor anything from out come ,way his find he once when ,can He .door tombinto anything, no matter how close it be bound or even fused up with,this power small --dark the in see can He .it call you --firein a world which is one half shut from the light. Ah, but hear meeven is he ;Nay .free not is he yet ,things these all do can He .throughmore prisoner than the slave of the galley, than the madman in his cell.obey to yet has nature of not is who he ;lists he where go cannot Hesome of nature's laws--why we know not. He may not enter anywhere at the;come to him bid who household the of one some be there unless ,firstthough afterwards he can come as he please. His power ceases, as doestimes certain at Only .day the of coming the at ,things evil all of thatcan he have limited freedom. If he be not at the place whither he is.sunset or sunrise exact at or noon at himself change only can he ,boundThese things are we told, and in this record of ours we have proof byhe when ,limit his within will he as do can he whereas ,Thus .inferencehave his earth-home, his coffin-home, his hell-home, the placeat suicide the of grave the to went he when saw we as ,unhallowedWhitby; still at other time he can only change when the time come. It isflood the or slack the at water running pass only can he that ,too ,saidof the tide. Then there are things which so afflict him that he has nothis as ,sacred things for as and ;of know we that garlic the as ,powersymbol, my crucifix, that was amongst us even now when we resolve, toand off far place his take he presence their in but ,nothing is he themsilent with respect. There are others, too, which I shall tell you of,his on rose wild of branch The .them need may we seeking our in lest

Page � of �256 404

Dracula

coffin keep him that he move not from it; a sacred bullet fired into thethrough stake the for as and ;dead true be he that so him kill coffinhim, we know already of its peace; or the cut-off head that giveth rest..eyes our with it seen have We

"Thus when we find the habitation of this man-that-was, we can confineis he But .know we what obey we if ,him destroy and coffin his to himclever. I have asked my friend Arminius, of Buda-Pesth University, tohe what of me tell he ,are that means the all from ,and ;record his makehas been. He must, indeed, have been that Voivode Dracula who won hisof frontier very the on river great the over ,Turk the against nameTurkey-land. If it be so, then was he no common man; for in that time,most the and cleverest the as of spoken was he ,after centuries for andcunning, as well as the bravest of the sons of the 'land beyond thehis to him with went resolution iron that and brain mighty That '.forestgrave, and are even now arrayed against us. The Draculas were, sayswho scions were again and now though ,race noble and great a ,Arminiuswere held by their coevals to have had dealings with the Evil One. TheyLake over mountains the amongst ,Scholomance the in secrets his learnedHermanstadt, where the devil claims the tenth scholar as his due. In theand ',ordog' --'stregoica' as words such are records'pokol'--Satan and hell; and in one manuscript this very Dracula isbeen have There .well too understand all we which ',wampyr' as of spokenfrom the loins of this very one great men and good women, and theirit For .dwell can foulness this alone where earth the sacred make gravesis not the least of its terrors that this evil thing is rooted deep in".rest cannot it memories holy of barren soil in ;good all

Whilst they were talking Mr. Morris was looking steadily at the window,little a was There .room the of out went and ,quietly up got now he andpause, and then the Professor went on:--

"And now we must settle what we do. We have here much data, and we mustJonathan of inquiry the from know We .campaign our out lay to proceedthat from the castle to Whitby came fifty boxes of earth, all of whichboxes these of some least at that know also we ;Carfax at delivered werehave been removed. It seems to me, that our first step should be towall that beyond house the in remain rest the all whether ascertainwhere we look to-day; or whether any more have been removed. If the

Page � of �257 404

Dracula

"----trace must we ,latter

Here we were interrupted in a very startling way. Outside the house camea with shattered was window the of glass the -pistol a of sound thebullet, which, ricochetting from the top of the embrasure, struck theshrieked I for ,coward a heart at am I afraid am I .room the of wall farout. The men all jumped to their feet; Lord Godalming flew over to thevoice 'Morris .Mr heard we so did he As .sash the up threw and windowwithout:--

"Sorry! I fear I have alarmed you. I shall come in and tell you about--:said and in came he later minute A ".it

"It was an idiotic thing of me to do, and I ask your pardon, Mrs.But .terribly you frightened have must I fear I ;sincerely most ,Harkerthe fact is that whilst the Professor was talking there came a big batdamned the of horror a such got have I -window the on sat andbrutes from recent events that I cannot stand them, and I went out tohave I whenever ,evenings of late of doing been have I as ,shot a haveseen one. You used to laugh at me for it then, Art."

"Did you hit it?" asked Dr. Van Helsing.

"I don't know; I fancy not, for it flew away into the wood." Withouthis resume to began Professor the and ,seat his took he more any sayingstatement:--

"We must trace each of these boxes; and when we are ready, we mustto so ,must we or ;lair his in monster this kill or capture eitherspeak, sterilise the earth, so that no more he can seek safety in it.of hours the between man of form his in him find may we end the in Thusnoon and sunset, and so engage with him when he is at his most weak.

"And now for you, Madam Mina, this night is the end until all be well.you -to part we When .risk such have to us to precious too are Youno more must question. We shall tell you all in good time. We are menwe and ,hope our and star our be must you but ;bear to able are andshall act all the more free that you are not in the danger, such as we".are

Page � of �258 404

Dracula

All the men, even Jonathan, seemed relieved; but it did not seem to metheir lessen ,perhaps ,and danger brave should they that goodsafety--strength being the best safety--through care of me; but their,swallow to me for pill bitter a was it though ,and ,up made were mindsI could say nothing, save to accept their chivalrous care of me.

Mr. Morris resumed the discussion:--

"As there is no time to lose, I vote we have a look at his house rightsave may part our on action swift and ;him with everything is Time .nowanother victim."

I own that my heart began to fail me when the time for action came soI if that fear greater a had I for ,anything say not did I but ,closeappeared as a drag or a hindrance to their work, they might even leave,Carfax to off gone now have They .altogether counsels their of out mewith means to get into the house.

Manlike, they had told me to go to bed and sleep; as if a woman canpretend and down lie shall I !danger in are loves she those when sleepto sleep, lest Jonathan have added anxiety about me when he returns.

_Dr. Seward's Diary._

_1 October, 4 a. m._--Just as we were about to leave the house, ansee would I if know to Renfield from me to brought was message urgenthim at once, as he had something of the utmost importance to say to me.the in wishes his to attend would I that say to messenger the told Imorning; I was busy just at the moment. The attendant added:--

"He seems very importunate, sir. I have never seen him so eager. I don'this of one have will he ,soon him see 'don you if ,what but knowviolent fits." I knew the man would not have said this without someto others the asked I and ;"now go 'I ;right All" :said I so ,causewait a few minutes for me, as I had to go and see my "patient."

Page � of �259 404

Dracula

"Take me with you, friend John," said the Professor. "His case in your_our_ on again and now ,too ,bearing had it and ,much me interest diarycase. I should much like to see him, and especial when his mind is".disturbed

"May I come also?" asked Lord Godalming.

"Me too?" said Quincey Morris. "May I come?" said Harker. I nodded, and.together passage the down went all we

We found him in a state of considerable excitement, but far morean was There .him seen ever had I than manner and speech his in rationalunusual understanding of himself, which was unlike anything I had everwould reasons his that granted for it took he and ;lunatic a in with metprevail with others entirely sane. We all four went into the room, butwould I that was request His .anything said first at others the of noneat once release him from the asylum and send him home. This he backed upown his adduced and ,recovery complete his regarding arguments withexisting sanity. "I appeal to your friends," he said, "they will,have you ,way the By .case my on judgment in sitting mind not ,perhapsnot introduced me." I was so much astonished, that the oddness of,and ;moment the at me strike not did asylum an in madman a introducingbesides, there was a certain dignity in the man's manner, so much ofLord" :introduction the made once at I that ,equality of habit theGodalming; Professor Van Helsing; Mr. Quincey Morris, of Texas; Mr.--:turn in saying ,them of each with hands shook He ".Renfield

"Lord Godalming, I had the honour of seconding your father at theno is he that ,title the holding your by ,know to grieve I ;Windhammore. He was a man loved and honoured by all who knew him; and in hismuch ,punch rum burnt a of inventor the ,heard have I ,was youthpatronised on Derby night. Mr. Morris, you should be proud of your greathave may which precedent a was Union the into reception Its .statefar-reaching effects hereafter, when the Pole and the Tropics may holda prove yet may Treaty of power The .Stripes and Stars the to alliancevast engine of enlargement, when the Monroe doctrine takes its trueat pleasure his of say man any shall What .fable political a as placemeeting Van Helsing? Sir, I make no apology for dropping all forms oftherapeutics revolutionised has individual an When .prefix conventional

Page � of �260 404

Dracula

by his discovery of the continuous evolution of brain-matter,to him limit to seem would they since ,unfitting are forms conventionalone of a class. You, gentlemen, who by nationality, by heredity, or byrespective your hold to fitted are ,gifts natural of possession theplaces in the moving world, I take to witness that I am as sane as at.liberties their of possession full in are who men of majority the leastAnd I am sure that you, Dr. Seward, humanitarian and medico-jurist asto one as me with deal to duty moral a it deem will ,scientist as wellbe considered as under exceptional circumstances." He made this lastown its without not was which conviction of air courtly a with appealcharm.

I think we were all staggered. For my own part, I was under the,history and character 'man the of knowledge my despite ,convictionthat his reason had been restored; and I felt under a strong impulse tothe about see would and ,sanity his to as satisfied was I that him tellnecessary formalities for his release in the morning. I thought itold of for ,statement a grave so making before ,however ,wait to betterI knew the sudden changes to which this particular patient was liable.appeared he that statement general a making with myself contented I Soto be improving very rapidly; that I would have a longer chat with himof direction the in do could I what see then would and ,morning the inmeeting his wishes. This did not at all satisfy him, for he said--:quickly

"But I fear, Dr. Seward, that you hardly apprehend my wish. I desire toTime .may I if ,moment very --hour very --once at gopresses, and in our implied agreement with the old scytheman it is ofput to necessary only is it sure am I .contract the of essence thebefore so admirable a practitioner as Dr. Seward so simple, yet soand ,keenly me at looked He ".fulfilment its ensure to ,wish a momentousseeing the negative in my face, turned to the others, and scrutinised--:on went he ,response sufficient any meeting Not .closely them

"Is it possible that I have erred in my supposition?"

"You have," I said frankly, but at the same time, as I felt, brutally.--:slowly said he then and ,pause considerable a was There

Page � of �261 404

Dracula

"Then I suppose I must only shift my ground of request. Let me ask forimplore to content am I .will you what ,privilege --concession thisin such a case, not on personal grounds, but for the sake of others. II ,may you but ;reasons my of whole the you give to liberty at not amassure you, take it from me that they are good ones, sound and,look you Could .duty of sense highest the from spring and ,unselfishsir, into my heart, you would approve to the full the sentiments whichof truest and best the amongst me count would you ,more ,Nay .me animateyour friends." Again he looked at us all keenly. I had a growingwas method intellectual entire his of change sudden this that convictionbut yet another form or phase of his madness, and so determined to letlike ,would he that experience from knowing ,longer little a on go himall lunatics, give himself away in the end. Van Helsing was gazing atmeeting almost eyebrows bushy his ,intensity utmost of look a with himwith the fixed concentration of his look. He said to Renfield in a toneit of thought I when only but ,time the at me surprise not did whichafterwards--for it was as of one addressing an equal:--

"Can you not tell frankly your real reason for wishing to be free,stranger --me even satisfy will you if that undertake will I -towithout prejudice, and with the habit of keeping an open mind--Dr.the ,responsibility own his on and risk own his at ,you give will Sewardprivilege you seek." He shook his head sadly, and with a look of--:on went Professor The .face his on regret poignant

"Come, sir, bethink yourself. You claim the privilege of reason in thecomplete your with us impress to seek you since ,degree highestreasonableness. You do this, whose sanity we have reason to doubt, sinceIf .defect very this for treatment medical from released yet not are youyou will not help us in our effort to choose the wisest course, how canhelp and ,wise Be ?us upon put yourself you which duty the perform weus; and if we can we shall aid you to achieve your wish." He still shook--:said he as head his

"Dr. Van Helsing, I have nothing to say. Your argument is complete, andmy not am I but ;moment a hesitate not should I speak to free were I ifown master in the matter. I can only ask you to trust me. If I amnow was it thought I ".me with rest not does responsibility the ,refusedtime to end the scene, which was becoming too comically grave, so I went

Page � of �262 404

Dracula

--:saying simply ,door the towards

"Come, my friends, we have work to do. Good-night."

As, however, I got near the door, a new change came over the patient. Hewas he that feared I moment the for that quickly so me towards movedabout to make another homicidal attack. My fears, however, werehis made and ,imploringly hands two his up held he for ,groundlesspetition in a moving manner. As he saw that the very excess of hisold our to more us restoring by ,him against militating was emotionrelations, he became still more demonstrative. I glanced at Van Helsing,more little a became I so ;eyes his in reflected conviction my saw andfixed in my manner, if not more stern, and motioned to him that hissame the of something seen previously had I .unavailing were effortsconstantly growing excitement in him when he had to make some request ofhe when as ,instance for ,such ,much thought had he time the at whichwanted a cat; and I was prepared to see the collapse into the same,realised not was expectation My .occasion this on acquiescence sullenfor, when he found that his appeal would not be successful, he got intoup held and ,knees his on himself threw He .condition frantic a quitehis hands, wringing them in plaintive supplication, and poured forth ahis and ,cheeks his down rolling tears the with ,entreaty of torrentwhole face and form expressive of the deepest emotion:--

"Let me entreat you, Dr. Seward, oh, let me implore you, to let me out;will you where and will you how away me Send .once at house this ofsend keepers with me with whips and chains; let them take me in ago me let but ;gaol a to even -leg and manacled -straitout of this. You don't know what you do by keeping me here. I amknow 'don You .soul very my --heart my of depths the from speakingwhom you wrong, or how; and I may not tell. Woe is me! I may not tell.is that love your --dear hold you all --sacred hold you all Bylost--by your hope that lives--for the sake of the Almighty, take me outyou 'Can ?man ,me hear you 'Can !guilt from soul my save and this ofunderstand? Will you never learn? Don't you know that I am sane andfighting man sane a but ,fit mad a in lunatic no am I that ;now earnestfor his soul? Oh, hear me! hear me! Let me go! let me go! let me go!"

Page � of �263 404

Dracula

I thought that the longer this went on the wilder he would get, and so.up him raised and hand the by him took I so ;fit a on bring would

"Come," I said sternly, "no more of this; we have had quite enough".discreetly more behave to try and bed your to Get .already

He suddenly stopped and looked at me intently for several moments. Then,the of side the on down sat ,over moving and rose he ,word a withoutbed. The collapse had come, as on former occasion, just as I had.expected

When I was leaving the room, last of our party, he said to me in a--:voice -well ,quiet

"You will, I trust, Dr. Seward, do me the justice to bear in mind, later-to you convince to could I what did I that ,on

Page � of �264 404

Dracula

CHAPTER XIX

JONATHAN HARKER'S JOURNAL

_1 October, 5 a. m._--I went with the party to the search with an easyam I .well and strong absolutely so Mina saw never I think I for ,mindso glad that she consented to hold back and let us men do the work.at business fearful this in was she that me to dread a was it ,Somehowall; but now that her work is done, and that it is due to her energy andway a such in together put is story whole the that foresight and brainsthat every point tells, she may well feel that her part is finished, anda all ,think I ,were We .us to rest the leave henceforth can she thatlittle upset by the scene with Mr. Renfield. When we came away from hissaid Morris .Mr Then .study the to back got we till silent were we roomto Dr. Seward:--

"Say, Jack, if that man wasn't attempting a bluff, he is about thesome had he that believe I but ,sure not 'I .saw ever I lunatic sanestserious purpose, and if he had, it was pretty rough on him not to get a--:added Helsing Van .Dr but ,silent were I and Godalming Lord ".chance

"Friend John, you know more of lunatics than I do, and I'm glad of it,last that before would I decide to me to been had it if that fear I forhysterical outburst have given him free. But we live and learn, and in.say would Quincey friend my as ,chance no take must we task present ourAll is best as they are." Dr. Seward seemed to answer them both in a--:way of kind dreamy

"I don't know but that I agree with you. If that man had been anhe but ;him trusting of chance my taken have would I lunatic ordinaryseems so mixed up with the Count in an indexy kind of way that I amhow forget 'can I .fads his helping by wrong anything doing of afraidhe prayed with almost equal fervour for a cat, and then tried to tear myand lord' Count the called he ,Besides .teeth his with out throatmaster,' and he may want to get out to help him in some diabolical way.help to kind own his and rats the and wolves the has thing horrid Thathim, so I suppose he isn't above trying to use a respectable lunatic. Heis what done have we hope only I .though ,earnest seem did certainly

Page � of �265 404

Dracula

best. These things, in conjunction with the wild work we have in hand,hand his laying and ,over stepped Professor The ".man a unnerve to helpon his shoulder, said in his grave, kindly way:--

"Friend John, have no fear. We are trying to do our duty in a very sadto we have else What .best deem we as do only can we ;case terrible andhope for, except the pity of the good God?" Lord Godalming had slippedsilver little a up held He .returned he now but ,minutes few a for awaywhistle, as he remarked:--

"That old place may be full of rats, and if so, I've got an antidote oncare taking ,house the to way our took we ,wall the passed Having ".callto keep in the shadows of the trees on the lawn when the moonlight shoneout took and bag his opened Professor the porch the to got we When .outa lot of things, which he laid on the step, sorting them into four--:spoke he Then .each for one evidently ,groups little

"My friends, we are going into a terrible danger, and we need arms ofthe has he that Remember .spiritual merely not is enemy Our .kinds manystrength of twenty men, and that, though our necks or our windpipes arenot are --crushable or breakable therefore --kind common the ofamenable to mere strength. A stronger man, or a body of men more stronghim hurt cannot they but ;him hold times certain at can ,him than all inas we can be hurt by him. We must, therefore, guard ourselves from hissilver little a lifted he spoke he --"heart your near this Keep .touchcrucifix and held it out to me, I being nearest to him--"put thesewithered of wreath a me to handed he --"neck your round flowersgarlic blossoms--"for other enemies more mundane, this revolver and thiscan you which ,lamps electric small so these ,all in aid for and ;knifefasten to your breast; and for all, and above all at the last, this,Sacred of portion a was This ".needless desecrate not must we whichWafer, which he put in an envelope and handed to me. Each of the othersthe are where ,John friend" ,said he ",Now" .equipped similarly wasskeleton keys? If so that we can open the door, we need not break house'Lucy Miss at before as ,window the by

Dr. Seward tried one or two skeleton keys, his mechanical dexterity as aafter ;suit to one got he Presently .stead good in him standing surgeona little play back and forward the bolt yielded, and, with a rusty

Page � of �266 404

Dracula

and ,creaked hinges rusty the ,door the on pressed We .back shot ,clangit slowly opened. It was startlingly like the image conveyed to me inthat fancy I ;tomb 'Westenra Miss of opening the of diary 'Seward .Drthe same idea seemed to strike the others, for with one accord theystepped and ,forward move to first the was Professor The .back shrankinto the open door.

"_In manus tuas, Domine!_" he said, crossing himself as he passed overhave should we when lest ,us behind door the closed We .threshold thelit our lamps we should possibly attract attention from the road. Theit open to able be not might we lest ,lock the tried carefully Professorfrom within should we be in a hurry making our exit. Then we all lit our.search our on proceeded and lamps

The light from the tiny lamps fell in all sorts of odd forms, as thegreat threw bodies our of opacity the or ,other each crossed raysshadows. I could not for my life get away from the feeling that thereso ,recollection the was it suppose I .us amongst else one some waspowerfully brought home to me by the grim surroundings, of that terrible,all us to common was feeling the think I .Transylvania in experiencefor I noticed that the others kept looking over their shoulders at every.doing myself felt I as just ,shadow new every and sound

The whole place was thick with dust. The floor was seemingly inchesdown holding on which in ,footsteps recent were there where except ,deepmy lamp I could see marks of hobnails where the dust was cracked. Theof masses were corners the in and ,dust with heavy and fluffy were wallsspider's webs, whereon the dust had gathered till they looked like oldthe in table a On .down partly them torn had weight the as rags tatteredhall was a great bunch of keys, with a time-yellowed label on each. Theyrents similar several were table the on for ,times several used been hadin the blanket of dust, similar to that exposed when the Professor--:said and me to turned He .them lifted

"You know this place, Jonathan. You have copied maps of it, and you knowan had I "?chapel the to way the is Which .do we than more least at itidea of its direction, though on my former visit I had not been able toturnings wrong few a after and ,way the led I so ;it to admission getfound myself opposite a low, arched oaken door, ribbed with iron bands.

Page � of �267 404

Dracula

small a on lamp his turned he as Professor the said ",spot the is This"map of the house, copied from the file of my original correspondencethe on key the found we trouble little a With .purchase the regardingbunch and opened the door. We were prepared for some unpleasantness, forexhale to seemed air malodorous ,faint a door the opening were we asthrough the gaps, but none of us ever expected such an odour as weclose at all at Count the met had others the of None .encounteredquarters, and when I had seen him he was either in the fasting stage ofin ,blood fresh with gloated was he when ,or rooms his in existence hisa ruined building open to the air; but here the place was small andwas There .foul and stagnant air the made had disuse long the and ,closean earthy smell, as of some dry miasma, which came through the foulernot was It ?it describe I shall how ,itself odour the to as But .airalone that it was composed of all the ills of mortality and with thehad corruption though as seemed it but ,blood of smell acrid ,pungentbecome itself corrupt. Faugh! it sickens me to think of it. Every breathand place the to clung have to seemed monster that by exhaledintensified its loathsomeness.

Under ordinary circumstances such a stench would have brought ourand high the and ,case ordinary no was this but ;end an to enterpriseterrible purpose in which we were involved gave us a strength which roseshrinking involuntary the After .considerations physical merely aboveconsequent on the first nauseous whiff, we one and all set about our.roses of garden a were place loathsome that though as work

We made an accurate examination of the place, the Professor saying as we--:began

"The first thing is to see how many of the boxes are left; we must thensome get cannot we if see and cranny and corner and hole every examineclue as to what has become of the rest." A glance was sufficient to showwas there and ,bulky were chests earth great the for ,remained many howno mistaking them.

There were only twenty-nine left out of the fifty! Once I got a fright,vaulted the of out look and turn suddenly Godalming Lord seeing ,fordoor into the dark passage beyond, I looked too, and for an instant myto seemed I ,shadow the from out looking ,Somewhere .still stood heart

Page � of �268 404

Dracula

see the high lights of the Count's evil face, the ridge of the nose, the,for ,moment a for only was It .pallor awful the ,lips red the ,eyes redas Lord Godalming said, "I thought I saw a face, but it was only the,direction the in lamp my turned I ,inquiry his resumed and ",shadowsand stepped into the passage. There was no sign of any one; and as theresolid the only but ,kind any of aperture no ,doors no ,corners no werewalls of the passage, there could be no hiding-place even for _him_. I.nothing said and ,imagination helped had fear that it took

A few minutes later I saw Morris step suddenly back from a corner, whichfor ,eyes our with movements his followed all We .examining was heundoubtedly some nervousness was growing on us, and we saw a whole massdrew instinctively all We .stars like twinkled which ,phosphorescence ofback. The whole place was becoming alive with rats.

For a moment or two we stood appalled, all save Lord Godalming, who wasgreat the to over Rushing .emergency an such for prepared seeminglyiron-bound oaken door, which Dr. Seward had described from the outside,the drew ,lock the in key the turned he ,myself seen had I which andhuge bolts, and swung the door open. Then, taking his little silveranswered was It .call shrill ,low a blew he ,pocket his from whistlefrom behind Dr. Seward's house by the yelping of dogs, and after about a.house the of corner the round dashing came terriers three minuteUnconsciously we had all moved towards the door, and as we moved Ibeen had which boxes the :disturbed much been had dust the that noticedtaken out had been brought this way. But even in the minute that hadto seemed They .increased vastly had rats the of number the elapsedswarm over the place all at once, till the lamplight, shining on theirlook place the made ,eyes baleful ,glittering and bodies dark movinglike a bank of earth set with fireflies. The dogs dashed on, but at thelifting simultaneously ,then and ,snarled and stopped suddenly thresholdtheir noses, began to howl in most lugubrious fashion. The rats were.out moved we and ,thousands in multiplying

Lord Godalming lifted one of the dogs, and carrying him in, placed himto seemed he ground the touched feet his instant The .floor the onrecover his courage, and rushed at his natural enemies. They fled beforeother the ,score a of out life the shaken had he before that fast so himdogs, who had by now been lifted in the same manner, had but small prey

Page � of �269 404

Dracula

.vanished had mass whole the ere

With their going it seemed as if some evil presence had departed, forat darts sudden made they as merrily barked and about frisked dogs thetheir prostrate foes, and turned them over and over and tossed them in.rise spirits our find to seemed all We .shakes vicious with air theWhether it was the purifying of the deadly atmosphere by the opening ofourselves finding by experienced we which relief the or ,door chapel thein the open I know not; but most certainly the shadow of dread seemed tosomething lost coming our of occasion the and ,robe a like us from slipof its grim significance, though we did not slacken a whit in ourand ,it locked and barred and door outer the closed We .resolutionbringing the dogs with us, began our search of the house. We foundall and ,proportions extraordinary in dust except throughout nothinguntouched save for my own footsteps when I had made my first visit.when even and ,uneasiness of symptom any exhibit dogs the did once Neverwe returned to the chapel they frisked about as though they had been.wood summer a in -rabbit

The morning was quickening in the east when we emerged from the front.and ,bunch the from -hall the of key the taken had Helsing Van .Drlocked the door in orthodox fashion, putting the key into his pocket.done had he when

"So far," he said, "our night has been eminently successful. No harm hashow ascertained have we yet and be might feared I as such us to comemany boxes are missing. More than all do I rejoice that this, ourbeen has --dangerous and difficult most our perhaps --firstaccomplished without the bringing thereinto our most sweet Madam Mina orand sounds and sights with thoughts sleeping or waking her troublingsmells of horror which she might never forget. One lesson, too, we havebrute the that :particulari_ _a argue to allowable be it if ,learnedbeasts which are to the Count's command are yet themselves not amenablehis to come would that rats these ,look for ;power spiritual his tocall, just as from his castle top he summon the wolves to your going and-pell run they ,him to come they though ,cry 'mother poor that tofrom the so little dogs of my friend Arthur. We have other mattersused not has --monster that and ;fears other ,dangers other ,us beforehis power over the brute world for the only or the last time to-night.

Page � of �270 404

Dracula

opportunity us given has It !Good .elsewhere gone has he that it be Soto cry 'check' in some ways in this chess game, which we play for the,hand at close is dawn The .home go us let now And .souls human of stakeand we have reason to be content with our first night's work. It may be;peril of full if ,follow to days and nights many have we that ordainedbut we must go on, and from no danger shall we shrink."

The house was silent when we got back, save for some poor creature whosound moaning ,low a and ,wards distant the of one in away screaming wasfrom Renfield's room. The poor wretch was doubtless torturing himself,.pain of thoughts needless with ,insane the of manner the after

I came tiptoe into our own room, and found Mina asleep, breathing sothan paler looks She .it hear to down ear my put to had I that softlyusual. I hope the meeting to-night has not upset her. I am trulyour of even and ,work future our of out left be to is she that thankfuldeliberations. It is too great a strain for a woman to bear. I did notis it that glad am I Therefore .now better know I but ,first at so thinksettled. There may be things which would frighten her to hear; and yetshe once if her tell to than worse be might her from them conceal tosuspected that there was any concealment. Henceforth our work is to be aall that her tell can we as time such least at till ,her to book sealedis finished, and the earth free from a monster of the nether world. Isuch after silence keep to begin to difficult be will it daresayconfidence as ours; but I must be resolute, and to-morrow I shall keepthat anything of speak to refuse shall and ,doings -to over darkhas happened. I rest on the sofa, so as not to disturb her.

* * * * *

_1 October, later._--I suppose it was natural that we should have allno had night the and ,one busy a was day the for ,ourselves oversleptrest at all. Even Mina must have felt its exhaustion, for though I sleptor two call to had and ,her before awake was I ,high was sun the tillthree times before she awoke. Indeed, she was so sound asleep that for aof sort a with me at looked but ,me recognize not did she seconds fewblank terror, as one looks who has been waked out of a bad dream. Shethe in later till rest her let I and ,tired being of little a complainedday. We now know of twenty-one boxes having been removed, and if it be

Page � of �271 404

Dracula

trace to able be may we removals these of any in taken were several thatthem all. Such will, of course, immensely simplify our labour, and theThomas up look shall I .better the to attended is matter the soonerSnelling to-day.

_Dr. Seward's Diary._

_1 October._--It was towards noon when I was awakened by the Professorit and ,usual than cheerful and jolly more was He .room my into walkingis quite evident that last night's work has helped to take some of thethe of adventure the over going After .mind his off weight broodingnight he suddenly said:--

"Your patient interests me much. May it be that with you I visit himmay it if alone go can I ,occupy too are you that if Or ?morning thisbe. It is a new experience to me to find a lunatic who talk philosophy,him told I so ,pressed which do to work some had I ".sound so reason andthat if he would go alone I would be glad, as then I should not have tonecessary the him gave and attendant an called I so ;waiting him keepinstructions. Before the Professor left the room I cautioned him againstI" ,answered he ",But" .patient my from impression false any gettingwant him to talk of himself and of his delusion as to consuming livethat ,yesterday of diary your in see I as ,Mina Madam to said He .thingshe had once had such a belief. Why do you smile, friend John?"

"Excuse me," I said, "but the answer is here." I laid my hand on thevery that made lunatic learned and sane our When" .matter -typestatement of how he _used_ to consume life, his mouth was actually.Mrs before just eaten had he which spiders and flies the with nauseousHarker entered the room." Van Helsing smiled in turn. "Good!" he said.it yet And .remembered have should I .John friend ,true is memory Your"is this very obliquity of thought and memory which makes mental diseasethe of out knowledge more gain may I Perhaps .study fascinating a suchfolly of this madman than I shall from the teaching of the most wise.in that through was long before and ,work my with on went I "?knows Whohand. It seemed that the time had been very short indeed, but there washe as politely asked he "?interrupt I Do" .study the in back Helsing Vanstood at the door.

Page � of �272 404

Dracula

"Not at all," I answered. "Come in. My work is finished, and I am free..like you if ,now you with go can I

"It is needless; I have seen him!"

"Well?"

"I fear that he does not appraise me at much. Our interview was short.with ,centre the in stool a on sitting was he room his entered I Whenhis elbows on his knees, and his face was the picture of sullena such with and ,could I as cheerfully as him to spoke I .discontentmeasure of respect as I could assume. He made no reply whatever. "Don'twell you know I" :reassuring not was answer His .asked I "?me know youenough; you are the old fool Van Helsing. I wish you would take yourself-thick all Damn .else somewhere theories brain idiotic your andDutchmen!" Not a word more would he say, but sat in his implacableat room the in been not had I though as me to indifferent as sullennessall. Thus departed for this time my chance of much learning from this sofew a with myself cheer and ,may I if ,go shall I so ;lunatic cleverhappy words with that sweet soul Madam Mina. Friend John, it doesbe to more no ,pained be to more no is she that unspeakable me rejoiceworried with our terrible things. Though we shall much miss her help, it".so better is

"I agree with you with all my heart," I answered earnestly, for I did.it of out better is Harker .Mrs" .matter this in weaken to him want notThings are quite bad enough for us, all men of the world, and who have,woman a for place no is it but ;time our in places tight many in beenand if she had remained in touch with the affair, it would in time".her wrecked have infallibly

So Van Helsing has gone to confer with Mrs. Harker and Harker; QuinceyI -earth the to as clues the up following out all are Art andshall finish my round of work and we shall meet to-night.

_Mina Harker's Journal._

Page � of �273 404

Dracula

_1 October._--It is strange to me to be kept in the dark as I am to-day;him see to ,years many so for confidence full 'Jonathan aftermanifestly avoid certain matters, and those the most vital of all. Thisthough and ,yesterday of fatigues the after late slept I morningJonathan was late too, he was the earlier. He spoke to me before he wentof word a mentioned never he but ,tenderly or sweetly more never ,outwhat had happened in the visit to the Count's house. And yet he mustit suppose I !fellow dear Poor .was I anxious terribly how known havemust have distressed him even more than it did me. They all agreed thatand ,work awful this into further drawn be not should I that best was itI acquiesced. But to think that he keeps anything from me! And now I amgreat 'husband my from comes it _know_ I when ,fool silly a like cryinglove and from the good, good wishes of those other strong men.

That has done me good. Well, some day Jonathan will tell me all; andkept I that moment a for think should he that be ever should it lestanything from him, I still keep my journal as usual. Then if he hasmy of thought every with ,him to it show shall I trust my of fearedheart put down for his dear eyes to read. I feel strangely sad andterrible the from reaction the is it suppose I -to -lowexcitement.

Last night I went to bed when the men had gone, simply because they toldI .anxiety devouring of full feel did I and ,sleepy feel 'didn I .to mekept thinking over everything that has been ever since Jonathan came tofate with ,tragedy horrible a like seems all it and ,London in me seepressing on relentlessly to some destined end. Everything that one doeswhich thing very the on bring to ,be may it right how matter no ,seemsis most to be deplored. If I hadn't gone to Whitby, perhaps poor dearchurchyard the visiting to taken 'hadn She .now us with be would Lucytill I came, and if she hadn't come there in the day-time with me sheat there gone 'hadn she if and ;sleep her in there walked have 'wouldnnight and asleep, that monster couldn't have destroyed her as he did.what wonder I !again crying ,now There ?Whitby to go ever I did why ,Ohhas come over me to-day. I must hide it from Jonathan, for if he knewmy on cried never who --morning one in twice crying been had I thatown account, and whom he has never caused to shed a tear--the deardo I if and ,on face bold a put shall I .out heart his fret would fellowfeel weepy, he shall never see it. I suppose it is one of the lessons

Page � of �274 404

Dracula

....learn to have women poor we that

I can't quite remember how I fell asleep last night. I remember hearingpraying like ,sounds queer of lot a and dogs the of barking sudden theon a very tumultuous scale, from Mr. Renfield's room, which is somewhereso silence ,everything over silence was there then And .this underprofound that it startled me, and I got up and looked out of the window.moonlight the by thrown shadows black the ,silent and dark was Allseeming full of a silent mystery of their own. Not a thing seemed to bethin a that so ;fate or death as fixed and grim be to all but ,stirringstreak of white mist, that crept with almost imperceptible slownessa and sentience a have to seemed ,house the towards grass the acrossvitality of its own. I think that the digression of my thoughts mustlethargy a found I bed to back got I when for ,good me done havecreeping over me. I lay a while, but could not quite sleep, so I got outnow was and ,spreading was mist The .again window the of out looked andclose up to the house, so that I could see it lying thick against thewas man poor The .windows the to up stealing were it though as ,wallmore loud than ever, and though I could not distinguish a word he said,on entreaty passionate some tones his in recognise way some in could Ihis part. Then there was the sound of a struggle, and I knew that theinto crept I that frightened so was I .him with dealing were attendantsbed, and pulled the clothes over my head, putting my fingers in my ears.have must I but ;thought I so least at ,sleepy bit a then not was Ifallen asleep, for, except dreams, I do not remember anything until thea and effort an me took it that think I .me woke Jonathan when ,morninglittle time to realise where I was, and that it was Jonathan who wasof typical almost was and ,peculiar very was dream My .me over bendingthe way that waking thoughts become merged in, or continued in, dreams.

I thought that I was asleep, and waiting for Jonathan to come back. Imy and ,feet my ;act to powerless was I and ,him about anxious very washands, and my brain were weighted, so that nothing could proceed at thedawn to began it Then .thought and uneasily slept I so And .pace usualupon me that the air was heavy, and dank, and cold. I put back thedim was all that ,surprise my to ,found and ,face my from clothesaround. The gaslight which I had left lit for Jonathan, but turned down,evidently had which ,fog the through spark red tiny a like only camegrown thicker and poured into the room. Then it occurred to me that I

Page � of �275 404

Dracula

to out got have would I .bed to come had I before window the shut hadmake certain on the point, but some leaden lethargy seemed to chain myclosed I .all was that ;endured and still lay I .will my even and limbsmy eyes, but could still see through my eyelids. (It is wonderful whatThe ).imagine can we conveniently how and ,us play dreams our tricksmist grew thicker and thicker and I could see now how it came in, for Iboiling of energy white the with --smoke like it see couldwater--pouring in, not through the window, but through the joinings ofbecame it if as seemed it till ,thicker and thicker got It .door theconcentrated into a sort of pillar of cloud in the room, through the topThings .eye red a like shining gas the of light the see could I which ofbegan to whirl through my brain just as the cloudy column was nowa" words scriptural the came all it through and ,room the in whirlingpillar of cloud by day and of fire by night." Was it indeed some suchwas pillar the But ?sleep my in me to coming was that guidance spiritualcomposed of both the day and the night-guiding, for the fire was in theI as ,till ;me for fascination new a got thought the at which ,eye redlooked, the fire divided, and seemed to shine on me through the fog likewandering mental momentary her in of me told Lucy as such ,eyes red twowhen, on the cliff, the dying sunlight struck the windows of St. Mary'sJonathan that thus was it that me upon burst horror the Suddenly .Churchhad seen those awful women growing into reality through the whirling mistbecame all for ,fainted have must I dream my in and ,moonlight the inblack darkness. The last conscious effort which imagination made was tobe must I .mist the of out me over bending face white livid a me showcareful of such dreams, for they would unseat one's reason if there wereprescribe to Seward .Dr or Helsing Van .Dr get would I .them of much toosomething for me which would make me sleep, only that I fear to alarmtheir into woven become would time present the at dream a Such .themfears for me. To-night I shall strive hard to sleep naturally. If I dothat ;chloral of dose a me give to them get night -to shall I ,notcannot hurt me for once, and it will give me a good night's sleep. Last.all at slept not had I if than more me tired night

* * * * *

_2 October 10 p. m._--Last night I slept, but did not dream. I must havethe but ;bed to coming Jonathan by waked not was I for ,soundly sleptsleep has not refreshed me, for to-day I feel terribly weak and

Page � of �276 404

Dracula

.dozing down lying or ,read to trying yesterday all spent I .spiritlessIn the afternoon Mr. Renfield asked if he might see me. Poor man, he wasbless God bade and hand my kissed he away came I when and ,gentle veryme. Some way it affected me much; I am crying when I think of him. Thisbe would Jonathan .careful be must I which of ,weakness new a ismiserable if he knew I had been crying. He and the others were out tillbrighten to could I what did I .tired in came all they and -dinnerthem up, and I suppose that the effort did me good, for I forgot howsmoke to off went all and ,bed to me sent they dinner After .was I tiredtogether, as they said, but I knew that they wanted to tell each other'Jonathan from see could I ;day the during each to occurred had what ofmanner that he had something important to communicate. I was not soto Seward .Dr asked I went they before so ;been have should I as sleepygive me a little opiate of some kind, as I had not slept well the nightto gave he which ,draught sleeping a up me made kindly very He .beforeme, telling me that it would do me no harm, as it was very mild.... Ihope I .aloof keeps still which ,sleep for waiting am and ,it taken haveI have not done wrong, for as sleep begins to flirt with me, a new fearthe of myself depriving thus in foolish been have may I that :comespower of waking. I might want it. Here comes sleep. Good-night.

Page � of �277 404

Dracula

CHAPTER XX

JONATHAN HARKER'S JOURNAL

_1 October, evening._--I found Thomas Snelling in his house at BethnalThe .anything remember to condition a in not was he unhappily but ,Greenvery prospect of beer which my expected coming had opened to him hadI .debauch expected his on early too begun had he and ,much too provedlearned, however, from his wife, who seemed a decent, poor soul, that hethe was mates two the of who ,Smollet to assistant the only wasresponsible person. So off I drove to Walworth, and found Mr. Josepha of out tea late a taking ,shirtsleeves his in and home at Smolletsaucer. He is a decent, intelligent fellow, distinctly a good, reliableall remembered He .own his of headpiece a with and ,workman of typeabout the incident of the boxes, and from a wonderful dog's-earedthe about receptacle mysterious some from produced he which ,notebookseat of his trousers, and which had hieroglyphical entries in thick,There .boxes the of destinations the me gave he ,pencil -halfwere, he said, six in the cartload which he took from Carfax and left athe which six another and ,Town New End Mile ,Street Chicksand ,197deposited at Jamaica Lane, Bermondsey. If then the Count meant towere places these ,London over his of refuges ghastly these scatterchosen as the first of delivery, so that later he might distribute morethat think me made done was this which in manner systematic The .fullyhe could not mean to confine himself to two sides of London. He was nowsouthern the of east the on ,shore northern the of east far the on fixedshore, and on the south. The north and west were surely never meant tothe and itself City the alone --scheme diabolical his of out left bevery heart of fashionable London in the south-west and west. I went backhad boxes other any if us tell could he if him asked and ,Smollet tobeen taken from Carfax.

He replied:--

"Well, guv'nor, you've treated me wery 'an'some"--I had given him half aof name the by man a heard I .know I all yer tell 'I "--sovereignBloxam say four nights ago in the 'Are an' 'Ounds, in Pincher's Alley,at ouse' old a in job dusty rare a ad' ad' mate his 'an he ow' as

Page � of �278 404

Dracula

Purfect. There ain't a-many such jobs as this 'ere, an' I'm thinkin'me tell could he if asked I ".summut ye tell could Bloxam Sam maybe thatwhere to find him. I told him that if he could get me the address itrest the down gulped he So .him to -half another worth be wouldof his tea and stood up, saying that he was going to begin the search--:said and ,stopped he door the At .there and then

"Look 'ere, guv'nor, there ain't no sense in me a-keepin' you 'ere. Iway a in be to like 'ain he anyhow but 'mayn I or ,soon Sam find mayto tell ye much to-night. Sam is a rare one when he starts on the booze.on address yer put and ,it on stamp a with envelope a me give can you Ifit, I'll find out where Sam is to be found and post it ye to-night. Butketch 'won ye maybe or ,'mornin the in soon im' arter up be better 'ye'im; for Sam gets off main early, never mind the booze the night afore."

This was all practical, so one of the children went off with a penny toshe When .change the keep to and ,paper of sheet a and envelope an buycame back, I addressed the envelope and stamped it, and when Smollet hadway my took I ,found when address the post to promised faithfully againto home. We're on the track anyhow. I am tired to-night, and want sleep.as look eyes her ;pale too little a looks and ,asleep fast is Minathough she had been crying. Poor dear, I've no doubt it frets her to bethe and me about anxious doubly her make may it and ,dark the in keptothers. But it is best as it is. It is better to be disappointed anddoctors The .broken nerve her have to than now way a such in worriedwere quite right to insist on her being kept out of this dreadfulsilence of burden particular this me on for ,firm be must I .businessmust rest. I shall not ever enter on the subject with her under anyshe for ,all after ,task hard a be not may it ,Indeed .circumstancesherself has become reticent on the subject, and has not spoken of the.decision our of her told we since ever doings his or Count

* * * * *

_2 October, evening._--A long and trying and exciting day. By the firston ,enclosed paper of scrap dirty a with envelope directed my got I postwhich was written with a carpenter's pencil in a sprawling hand:--

"Sam Bloxam, Korkrans, 4, Poters Cort, Bartel Street, Walworth. Arsk for

Page � of �279 404

Dracula

".depite the

I got the letter in bed, and rose without waking Mina. She looked heavy,her wake to not determined I .well from far and ,pale and sleepy andbut that, when I should return from this new search, I would arrange for,home own our in happier be would she think I .Exeter to back going herwith her daily tasks to interest her, than in being here amongst us andI where him told and ,moment a for Seward .Dr saw only I .ignorance inwas off to, promising to come back and tell the rest so soon as I shouldsome with ,found and Walworth to drove I .anything out found havedifficulty, Potter's Court. Mr. Smollet's spelling misled me, as I askedfound had I when ,However .Court 'Potter of instead Court 'Poter forthe court, I had no difficulty in discovering Corcoran's lodging-house.his shook he ",depite" the for door the to came who man the asked I Whenhead, and said: "I dunno 'im. There ain't no such a person 'ere; I nevernobody 'ain there believe 'Don .days 'bloomin my all in im' of eard'of that kind livin' ere or anywheres." I took out Smollet's letter, andname the of spelling the of lesson the that me to seemed it it read I asof the court might guide me. "What are you?" I asked.

"I'm the depity," he answered. I saw at once that I was on the rightthe put tip -half A .me misled again had spelling phonetic ;trackdeputy's knowledge at my disposal, and I learned that Mr. Bloxam, whoat night previous the on beer his of remains the off slept hadCorcoran's, had left for his work at Poplar at five o'clock thatbut ,situated was work of place the where me tell not could He .morninghe had a vague idea that it was some kind of a "new-fangled ware'us";twelve was It .Poplar for start to had I clue slender this with ando'clock before I got any satisfactory hint of such a building, and thisOne .dinner their having were workmen some where -coffee a at got Iof these suggested that there was being erected at Cross Angel Street aa of condition the suited this as and ;building "storage cold" new"new-fangled ware'us," I at once drove to it. An interview with a surlythe with appeased were whom of both ,foreman surlier a and gatekeepercoin of the realm, put me on the track of Bloxam; he was sent for on myfor foreman his to wages 'day his pay to willing was I that suggestingthe privilege of asking him a few questions on a private matter. He washad I When .bearing and speech of rough though ,fellow enough smart apromised to pay for his information and given him an earnest, he told me

Page � of �280 404

Dracula

,Piccadilly in house a and Carfax between journeys two made had he thatand had taken from this house to the latter nine great boxes--"mainI .purpose this for him by hired cart and horse a --"ones heavyasked him if he could tell me the number of the house in Piccadilly, to--:replied he which

"Well, guv'nor, I forgits the number, but it was only a few doors from aa was It .built long not ,kind the of somethink or church white bigdusty old 'ouse, too, though nothin' to the dustiness of the 'ouse we".from boxes 'bloomin the tooked

"How did you get into the houses if they were both empty?"

"There was the old party what engaged me a-waitin' in the 'ouse atCurse .dray the in them put and boxes the lift to me elped' He .Purfleetme, but he was the strongest chap I ever struck, an' him a old feller,throw 'couldn he think would you thin that one ,moustache white a witha shadder."

How this phrase thrilled through me!

"Why, 'e took up 'is end o' the boxes like they was pounds of tea, andno 'I --anyhow mine -up could I afore -a 'an -a mechicken, neither."

"How did you get into the house in Piccadilly?" I asked.

"He was there too. He must 'a' started off and got there afore me, forme elped' 'an isself' door the opened 'an kem he bell the of rung I whento carry the boxes into the 'all."

"The whole nine?" I asked.

"Yus; there was five in the first load an' four in the second. It wasI ".ome' got I ow' remember well so 'don I 'an ,work dry maininterrupted him:--

"Were the boxes left in the hall?"

Page � of �281 404

Dracula

"Yus; it was a big 'all, an' there was nothin' else in it." I made one--:matters further to attempt more

"You didn't have any key?"

"Never used no key nor nothink. The old gent, he opened the door 'isself--time last the remember 'don I .off druv I when again it shut 'anthat was the beer."

"And you can't remember the number of the house?"

"No, sir. But ye needn't have no difficulty about that. It's a 'igh 'unI .door the to up steps igh' 'an ,it on bow a with front stone a withknow them steps, 'avin' 'ad to carry the boxes up with three loafers'an 'shillin them give gent old The .copper a earn to round come whatthey seein' they got so much, they wanted more; but 'e took one of themlot the till ,steps the down im' throw to like was and shoulder the byof them went away cussin'." I thought that with this description I couldstarted I ,information his for friend my paid having ,so ,house the findoff for Piccadilly. I had gained a new painful experience; the Countwas time ,so If .himself -earth the handle ,evident was it ,couldprecious; for, now that he had achieved a certain amount oftask the complete ,time own his choosing by ,could he ,distributionunobserved. At Piccadilly Circus I discharged my cab, and walkedhouse the across came I Constitutional Junior the beyond ;westwarddescribed, and was satisfied that this was the next of the lairslong been had it though as looked house The .Dracula by arrangeduntenanted. The windows were encrusted with dust, and the shutters werepaint the iron the from and ,time with black was framework the All .uphad mostly scaled away. It was evident that up to lately there had beenbeen ,however ,had it ;balcony the of front in -notice large aroughly torn away, the uprights which had supported it still remaining.,boards loose some were there saw I balcony the of rails the Behindwhose raw edges looked white. I would have given a good deal to havehave ,perhaps ,would it as ,intact -notice the see to able beengiven some clue to the ownership of the house. I remembered mynot could I and ,Carfax of purchase and investigation the of experiencebut feel that if I could find the former owner there might be some means.house the to access gaining of discovered

Page � of �282 404

Dracula

There was at present nothing to be learned from the Piccadilly side, andanything if see to back the to round went I so ;done be could nothingcould be gathered from this quarter. The mews were active, thethe of two or one asked I .occupation in mostly being houses Piccadillygrooms and helpers whom I saw around if they could tell me anythingbeen lately had it heard he that said them of One .house empty the abouttaken, but he couldn't say from whom. He told me, however, that up tothat and ,up "Sale For" of -notice a been had there lately veryperhaps Mitchell, Sons, & Candy, the house agents, could tell meon firm that of name the seeing remembered he thought he as ,somethingthe board. I did not wish to seem too eager, or to let my informant knowstrolled I ,manner usual the in him thanking ,so ,much too guess oraway. It was now growing dusk, and the autumn night was closing in, so I ,Sons ,Mitchell of address the learned Having .time any lose not didCandy from a directory at the Berkeley, I was soon at their office in.Street Sackville

The gentleman who saw me was particularly suave in manner, butthe that me told once Having .proportion equal in uncommunicativePiccadilly house--which throughout our interview he called aI When .concluded as business my considered he ,sold --"mansion"asked who had purchased it, he opened his eyes a thought wider, and--:replying before seconds few a paused

"It is sold, sir."

"Pardon me," I said, with equal politeness, "but I have a special reason".it purchased who know to wishing for

Again he paused longer, and raised his eyebrows still more. "It is sold,.reply laconic his again was ",sir

"Surely," I said, "you do not mind letting me know so much."

"But I do mind," he answered. "The affairs of their clients arewas This ".Candy ,Sons ,Mitchell of hands the in safe absolutelymanifestly a prig of the first water, and there was no use arguing with--:said I so ,ground own his on him meet best had I thought I .him

Page � of �283 404

Dracula

"Your clients, sir, are happy in having so resolute a guardian of their.card my him handed I Here ".man professional a myself am I .confidence"In this instance I am not prompted by curiosity; I act on the part of,was which property the of something know to wishes who ,Godalming Lordhe understood, lately for sale." These words put a different complexion--:said He .affairs on

"I would like to oblige you if I could, Mr. Harker, and especially wouldof matter small a out carried once We .lordship his oblige to like Irenting some chambers for him when he was the Honourable Arthurconsult will I address 'lordship his have me let will you If .Holmwoodthe House on the subject, and will, in any case, communicate with hisfar so can we if pleasure a be will It .post -to by lordshipdeviate from our rules as to give the required information to his".lordship

I wanted to secure a friend, and not to make an enemy, so I thanked him,I and ,dark now was It .away came and 'Seward .Dr at address the gavewas tired and hungry. I got a cup of tea at the Aerated Bread Company.train next the by Purfleet to down came and

I found all the others at home. Mina was looking tired and pale, but sheto heart my wrung it ,cheerful and bright be to effort gallant a madethink that I had had to keep anything from her and so caused herat on looking her of night last the be will this ,God Thank .inquietudeour conferences, and feeling the sting of our not showing ourof resolution wise the to hold to courage my all took It .confidencekeeping her out of our grim task. She seems somehow more reconciled; orwhen for ,her to repugnant become have to seems subject very the elseany accidental allusion is made she actually shudders. I am glad wegrowing our ,this as feeling a such with as ,time in resolution our madeknowledge would be torture to her.

I could not tell the others of the day's discovery till we were alone;even appearances save to music little a by --dinner after soamongst ourselves--I took Mina to her room and left her to go to bed.me to clung and ,ever than me with affectionate more was girl dear Theas though she would detain me; but there was much to be talked of and I

Page � of �284 404

Dracula

no made has things telling of ceasing the ,God Thank .away camedifference between us.

When I came down again I found the others all gathered round the fire inread simply and ,far so diary my written had I train the In .study theit off to them as the best means of letting them get abreast of my own--:said Helsing Van finished had I when ;information

"This has been a great day's work, friend Jonathan. Doubtless we are onthen ,house that in all them find we If .boxes missing the of track theour work is near the end. But if there be some missing, we must searchthe hunt and ,_coup_ final our make we shall Then .them find we untilwretch to his real death." We all sat silent awhile and all at once Mr.--:spoke Morris

"Say! how are we going to get into that house?"

"We got into the other," answered Lord Godalming quickly.

"But, Art, this is different. We broke house at Carfax, but we had nightto thing different mighty a be will It .us protect to park walled a andcommit burglary in Piccadilly, either by day or night. I confess I don'tkey a us find can duck agency that unless in get to going are we how seeof some sort; perhaps we shall know when you get his letter in thewalked and up stood he and ,contracted brows 'Godalming Lord ".morningabout the room. By-and-by he stopped and said, turning from one to--:us of another

"Quincey's head is level. This burglary business is getting serious; wewe --hand on job rare a now have we but ;right all once off gotcan find the Count's key basket."

As nothing could well be done before morning, and as it would be at'Mitchell from hear should Godalming Lord till wait to advisable leastwe decided not to take any active step before breakfast time. For a goodand lights various its in matter the discussing ,smoked and sat we whilebearings; I took the opportunity of bringing this diary right up to the....bed to go shall and sleepy very am I .moment

Page � of �285 404

Dracula

Just a line. Mina sleeps soundly and her breathing is regular. Hereven thinks she though as ,wrinkles little into up puckered is foreheadin her sleep. She is still too pale, but does not look so haggard as shebe will she ;this all mend ,hope I ,will -To .morning this didherself at home in Exeter. Oh, but I am sleepy!

_Dr. Seward's Diary._

_1 October._--I am puzzled afresh about Renfield. His moods change sothey as and ,them of touch keep to difficult it find I that rapidlyalways mean something more than his own well-being, they form a morehis after him see to went I when ,morning This .study interesting thanrepulse of Van Helsing, his manner was that of a man commanding destiny.really not did He --destiny commanding ,fact in ,was Hecare for any of the things of mere earth; he was in the clouds andI .mortals poor us of wants and weaknesses the all on down lookedthought I would improve the occasion and learn something, so I asked--:him

"What about the flies these times?" He smiled on me in quite a superior--Malvolio of face the become have would as smile a --way of sorthe answered me:--

"The fly, my dear sir, has one striking feature; its wings are typicalwell did ancients The .faculties psychic the of powers aerial the ofwhen they typified the soul as a butterfly!"

I thought I would push his analogy to its utmost logically, so I said--:quickly

"Oh, it is a soul you are after now, is it?" His madness foiled hishead his shaking ,as face his over spread look puzzled a and ,reasonwith a decision which I had but seldom seen in him, he said:--

"Oh, no, oh no! I want no souls. Life is all I want." Here he brightenedI ;right all is Life .present at it about indifferent pretty am I" ;uphave all I want. You must get a new patient, doctor, if you wish to"!zooephagy study

Page � of �286 404

Dracula

This puzzled me a little, so I drew him on:--

"Then you command life; you are a god, I suppose?" He smiled with an.superiority benign ineffably

"Oh no! Far be it from me to arrogate to myself the attributes of theI If .doings spiritual especially His in concerned even not am I .Deitymay state my intellectual position I am, so far as concerns thingsoccupied Enoch which position the in somewhat ,terrestrial purelyspiritually!" This was a poser to me. I could not at the moment recallfelt I though ,question simple a ask to had I so ;appositeness 'Enochthat by so doing I was lowering myself in the eyes of the lunatic:--

"And why with Enoch?"

"Because he walked with God." I could not see the analogy, but did not--:denied had he what to back harked I so ;it admit to like

"So you don't care about life and you don't want souls. Why not?" I put.him disconcert to purpose on ,sternly somewhat and quickly question myThe effort succeeded; for an instant he unconsciously relapsed into hisas me upon fawned actually and ,me before low bent ,manner servile oldhe replied:--

"I don't want any souls, indeed, indeed! I don't. I couldn't use them ifthem eat 'couldn I .me to use of manner no be would they ;them had Ior----" He suddenly stopped and the old cunning look spread over histo as ,doctor And" .water the of surface the on -wind a like ,facelife, what is it after all? When you've got all you require, and you--friends have I .all is that ,want never will you that knowfriends--like you, Dr. Seward"; this was said with a leer ofof means the lack never shall I that know I" .cunning inexpressiblelife!"

I think that through the cloudiness of his insanity he saw someas such of refuge last the on back fell once at he for ,me in antagonismhe--a dogged silence. After a short time I saw that for the present it.away came I so and ,sulky was He .him to speak to useless was

Page � of �287 404

Dracula

Later in the day he sent for me. Ordinarily I would not have comehim in interested so am I present at just but ,reason special withoutthat I would gladly make an effort. Besides, I am glad to have anythingare so and ;clues up following ,out is Harker .time the pass to help toLord Godalming and Quincey. Van Helsing sits in my study poring over theaccurate by that think to seems he ;Harkers the by prepared recordknowledge of all details he will light upon some clue. He does not wishwith him taken have would I .cause without ,work the in disturbed be tome to see the patient, only I thought that after his last repulse heRenfield :reason another also was There .again go to care not mightmight not speak so freely before a third person as when he and I were.alone

I found him sitting out in the middle of the floor on his stool, a poseI When .part his on energy mental some of indicative generally is whichcame in, he said at once, as though the question had been waiting on his--:lips

"What about souls?" It was evident then that my surmise had beenthe with even ,work its doing was cerebration Unconscious .correctlunatic. I determined to have the matter out. "What about themround all looked but moment a for reply not did He .asked I "?yourselfhim, and up and down, as though he expected to find some inspiration for.answer an

"I don't want any souls!" he said in a feeble, apologetic way. Thebe" --it use to determined I so and ,mind his on preying seemed mattercruel only to be kind." So I said:--

"You like life, and you want life?"

"Oh yes! but that is all right; you needn't worry about that!"

"But," I asked, "how are we to get the life without getting the soul--:up it followed I so ,him puzzle to seemed This "?also

"A nice time you'll have some time when you're flying out there, withbuzzing cats and birds and spiders and flies of thousands of souls the

Page � of �288 404

Dracula

and twittering and miauing all round you. You've got their lives, youaffect to seemed Something "!souls their with up put must you and ,knowhis imagination, for he put his fingers to his ears and shut his eyes,being is face his when does boy small a as just tightly up them screwingsoaped. There was something pathetic in it that touched me; it also gave,child a --child a was me before that seemed it for ,lesson a methough the features were worn, and the stubble on the jaws was white. It,disturbance mental of process some undergoing was he that evident wasand, knowing how his past moods had interpreted things seemingly foreignand could I as well as mind his into enter would I thought I ,himself togo with him. The first step was to restore confidence, so I asked him,--:ears closed his through me hear would he that so loud pretty speaking

"Would you like some sugar to get your flies round again?" He seemed to--:replied he laugh a With .head his shook and ,once at all up wake

"Not much! flies are poor things, after all!" After a pause he added,".same the all ,me round buzzing souls their want 'don I But"

"Or spiders?" I went on.

"Blow spiders! What's the use of spiders? There isn't anything in themforbidden a of reminded though as ,suddenly stopped --"or eat totopic.

"So, so!" I thought to myself, "this is the second time he has suddenlyhimself seemed Renfield "?mean it does what ;'drink' word the at stoppedaware of having made a lapse, for he hurried on, as though to distract--:it from attention my

"I don't take any stock at all in such matters. 'Rats and mice and suchthey 'larder the of -chicken' ,it has Shakespeare as ',deer smallmight be called. I'm past all that sort of nonsense. You might as wellto try to as -chop of pair a with molecules eat to man a askinterest me about the lesser carnivora, when I know of what is before".me

"I see," I said. "You want big things that you can make your teeth meet"?elephant on breakfast to like you would How ?in

Page � of �289 404

Dracula

"What ridiculous nonsense you are talking!" He was getting too widesaid I ",wonder I" .hard him press would I thought I so ,awakereflectively, "what an elephant's soul is like!"

The effect I desired was obtained, for he at once fell from his.again child a became and -high

"I don't want an elephant's soul, or any soul at all!" he said. For awith ,feet his to jumped he Suddenly .despondently sat he moments fewhis eyes blazing and all the signs of intense cerebral excitement. "Toabout me plague you do Why" .shouted he "!souls your and you with hellsouls? Haven't I got enough to worry, and pain, and distract me already,was he thought I that hostile so looked He "!souls of thinking withoutin for another homicidal fit, so I blew my whistle. The instant,--:apologetically said and ,calm became he so did I that ,however

"Forgive me, Doctor; I forgot myself. You do not need any help. I am sothe knew only you If .irritable be to apt am I that mind my in worriedproblem I have to face, and that I am working out, you would pity, andI -strait a in me put not do Pray .me pardon and ,toleratewant to think and I cannot think freely when my body is confined. I amthe when so -self evidently had He "!understand will you sureattendants came I told them not to mind, and they withdrew. Renfieldconsiderable with ,said he closed was door the when ;go them watcheddignity and sweetness:--

"Dr. Seward, you have been very considerate towards me. Believe me thatthis in him leave to well it thought I "!you to grateful very ,very am Imood, and so I came away. There is certainly something to ponder over inAmerican the what make to seem points Several .state 'man thisinterviewer calls "a story," if one could only get them in proper order.--:are they Here

Will not mention "drinking."

Fears the thought of being burdened with the "soul" of anything.

Has no dread of wanting "life" in the future.

Page � of �290 404

Dracula

Despises the meaner forms of life altogether, though he dreads being.souls their by haunted

Logically all these things point one way! he has assurance of some kind--consequence the dreads He .life higher some acquire will he thatburden of a soul. Then it is a human life he looks to!

And the assurance--?

Merciful God! the Count has been to him, and there is some new scheme of!afoot terror

* * * * *

_Later._--I went after my round to Van Helsing and told him mya for over matter the thinking after ,and ;grave very grew He .suspicionwhile asked me to take him to Renfield. I did so. As we came to the doortime the in do to used he as ,gaily singing within lunatic the heard wewhich now seems so long ago. When we entered we saw with amazement thatthe with lethargic ,flies the ;old of as sugar his out spread had heautumn, were beginning to buzz into the room. We tried to make him talkHe .attend not would he but ,conversation previous our of subject the ofwent on with his singing, just as though we had not been present. He hadcome to had We -note a into it folding was and paper of scrap a gotaway as ignorant as we went in.

His is a curious case indeed; we must watch him to-night.

_Letter, Mitchell, Sons and Candy to Lord Godalming._

_"1 October._

"My Lord,

"We are at all times only too happy to meet your wishes. We beg, withyour on Harker .Mr by expressed ,Lordship your of desire the to regardbehalf, to supply the following information concerning the sale and

Page � of �291 404

Dracula

executors the are vendors original The .Piccadilly ,347 .No of purchaseof the late Mr. Archibald Winter-Suffield. The purchaser is a foreignthe paying himself purchase the effected who ,Ville de Count ,noblemanpurchase money in notes 'over the counter,' if your Lordship will pardonwhatever nothing know we this Beyond .expression an vulgar so using usof him.

"We are, my Lord,

"Your Lordship's humble servants,

"MITCHELL, SONS & CANDY."

_Dr. Seward's Diary._

_2 October._--I placed a man in the corridor last night, and told him to,room 'Renfield from hear might he sound any of note accurate an makeand gave him instructions that if there should be anything strange hefire the round gathered all had we when ,dinner After .me call to wasin the study--Mrs. Harker having gone to bed--we discussed the attempts,result any had who one only the was Harker .day the of discoveries andand we are in great hopes that his clue may be an important one.

Before going to bed I went round to the patient's room and looked inheart his and ,soundly sleeping was He .trap observation the throughrose and fell with regular respiration.

This morning the man on duty reported to me that a little after midnighthim asked I .loudly somewhat prayers his saying kept and restless was heif that was all; he replied that it was all he heard. There wasif blank point him asked I that suspicious so manner his about somethinghe had been asleep. He denied sleep, but admitted to having "dozed" forare they unless trusted be cannot men that bad too is It .while awatched.

To-day Harker is out following up his clue, and Art and Quincey arehave to well be will it that thinks Godalming .horses after lookinghorses always in readiness, for when we get the information which we

Page � of �292 404

Dracula

imported the all sterilise must We .lose to time no be will there seekearth between sunrise and sunset; we shall thus catch the Count at histhe to off is Helsing Van .to fly to refuge a without and ,weakestBritish Museum looking up some authorities on ancient medicine. The old,accept not do followers their which things of account took physiciansand the Professor is searching for witch and demon cures which may be.later us to useful

I sometimes think we must be all mad and that we shall wake to sanity in-strait

* * * * *

_Later._--We have met again. We seem at last to be on the track, and ourif wonder I .end the of beginning the be may -to of workRenfield's quiet has anything to do with this. His moods have sothe of destruction coming the that ,Count the of doings the followedmonster may be carried to him in some subtle way. If we could only getargument my of time the between ,mind his in passed what to as hint somewith him to-day and his resumption of fly-catching, it might afford us aThat ----?he Is ....spell a for quiet seemingly now is He .clue valuablewild yell seemed to come from his room....

* * * * *

The attendant came bursting into my room and told me that Renfield hadwent he when and ;yell him heard had He .accident some with met somehowto him found him lying on his face on the floor, all covered with blood.....once at go must I

Page � of �293 404

Dracula

CHAPTER XXI

DR. SEWARD'S DIARY

_3 October._--Let me put down with exactness all that happened, as wellI that detail a Not .entry an made I last since ,it remember can I ascan recall must be forgotten; in all calmness I must proceed.

When I came to Renfield's room I found him lying on the floor on hisit ,him move to went I When .blood of pool glittering a in side leftbecame at once apparent that he had received some terrible injuries;body the of parts the between purpose of unity that of none seemed therewhich marks even lethargic sanity. As the face was exposed I could seethe against beaten been had it though as ,bruised horribly was it thatfloor--indeed it was from the face wounds that the pool of bloodas me to said body the beside kneeling was who attendant The .originatedwe turned him over:--

"I think, sir, his back is broken. See, both his right arm and leg andhave could thing a such How ".paralysed are face his of side whole thehappened puzzled the attendant beyond measure. He seemed quite--:said he as in gathered were brows his and ,bewildered

"I can't understand the two things. He could mark his face like that bythe at once it do woman young a saw I .floor the on head own his beatingEversfield Asylum before anyone could lay hands on her. And I suppose heawkward an in got he if ,bed of out falling by neck his broke have mightkink. But for the life of me I can't imagine how the two thingshis if and ;head his beat 'couldn he ,broke was back his If .occurredface was like that before the fall out of bed, there would be marks of--:him to said I ".it

"Go to Dr. Van Helsing, and ask him to kindly come here at once. I wantfew a within and ,off ran man The ".delay 'instant an without himminutes the Professor, in his dressing gown and slippers, appeared. Whenand ,moment a him at keenly looked he ,ground the on Renfield saw hethen turned to me. I think he recognised my thought in my eyes, for he--:attendant the of ears the for manifestly ,quietly very said

Page � of �294 404

Dracula

"Ah, a sad accident! He will need very careful watching, and much.myself dress first shall I but ;myself you with stay shall I .attentionIf you will remain I shall in a few minutes join you."

The patient was now breathing stertorously and it was easy to see thatwith returned Helsing Van .injury terrible some suffered had heextraordinary celerity, bearing with him a surgical case. He hadhe before almost ,for ;up made mind his had and thinking been evidentlylooked at the patient, he whispered to me:--

"Send the attendant away. We must be alone with him when he becomes--:said I So ".operation the after ,conscious

"I think that will do now, Simmons. We have done all that we can at.operate will Helsing Van .Dr and ,round your go better had You .presentLet me know instantly if there be anything unusual anywhere."

The man withdrew, and we went into a strict examination of the patient.depressed a was injury real the ;superficial was face the of wounds Thefracture of the skull, extending right up through the motor area. The--:said and moment a thought Professor

"We must reduce the pressure and get back to normal conditions, as farof nature terrible the shows suffusion the of rapidity the ;be can ashis injury. The whole motor area seems affected. The suffusion of thebe may it or once at trephine must we so ,quickly increase will braintoo late." As he was speaking there was a soft tapping at the door. Iand Arthur ,without corridor the in found and it opened and over wentQuincey in pajamas and slippers: the former spoke:--

"I heard your man call up Dr. Van Helsing and tell him of an accident.Things .asleep not was he as him for called rather or Quincey woke I Soare moving too quickly and too strangely for sound sleep for any of usthings see not will night -to that thinking been 'I .times theseas they have been. We'll have to look back--and forward a little moreopen door the held and ,nodded I "?in come we May .done have we thantill they had entered; then I closed it again. When Quincey saw thethe on pool horrible the noted and ,patient the of state and attitude

Page � of �295 404

Dracula

floor, he said softly:--

"My God! what has happened to him? Poor, poor devil!" I told himafter consciousness recover would he expected we that added and ,brieflythe operation--for a short time, at all events. He went at once and satwatched all we ;him beside Godalming with ,bed the of edge the on downin patience.

"We shall wait," said Van Helsing, "just long enough to fix the bestremove perfectly and quickly most may we that so ,trephining for spotthe blood clot; for it is evident that the haemorrhage is increasing."

The minutes during which we waited passed with fearful slowness. I had agathered I face 'Helsing Van from and ,heart my in sinking horriblethat he felt some fear or apprehension as to what was to come. I dreaded;think to afraid positively was I .speak might Renfield that words thebut the conviction of what was coming was on me, as I have read of menin came breathing 'man poor The -death the heard have whouncertain gasps. Each instant he seemed as though he would open his eyeshe and ,breath stertorous prolonged a follow would then but ;speak andwould relapse into a more fixed insensibility. Inured as I was to sickalmost could I .me upon grew and ,grew suspense this ,death and bedshear the beating of my own heart; and the blood surging through mybecame finally silence The .hammer a from blows like sounded templesagonising. I looked at my companions, one after another, and saw fromequal enduring were they that brows damp and faces flushed theirtorture. There was a nervous suspense over us all, as though overheadexpect least should we when powerfully out peal would bell dread someit.

At last there came a time when it was evident that the patient wasProfessor the at up looked I .moment any at die might he ;fast sinkingand caught his eyes fixed on mine. His face was sternly set as he--:spoke

"There is no time to lose. His words may be worth many lives; I have!stake at soul a is there be may It .here stood I as ,so thinking beenWe shall operate just above the ear."

Page � of �296 404

Dracula

Without another word he made the operation. For a few moments theso breath a came there Then .stertorous be to continued breathingprolonged that it seemed as though it would tear open his chest..stare helpless ,wild a in fixed became and ,opened eyes his SuddenlyThis was continued for a few moments; then it softened into a gladmoved He .relief of sigh a came lips the from and ,surpriseconvulsively, and as he did so, said:--

"I'll be quiet, Doctor. Tell them to take off the strait-waistcoat. Icannot I that weak so me left has it and ,dream terrible a had havemove. What's wrong with my face? it feels all swollen, and it smartshis effort the with even but ;head his turn to tried He ".dreadfullyeyes seemed to grow glassy again so I gently put it back. Then Van--:tone grave quiet a in said Helsing

"Tell us your dream, Mr. Renfield." As he heard the voice his face--:said he and ,mutilation its through ,brightened

"That is Dr. Van Helsing. How good it is of you to be here. Give me some--"dreamed I .you tell to try shall I and ;dry are lips my ,waterstopped and seemed fainting, I called quietly to Quincey--"The,glass a with returned and flew He --study my in is --brandythe decanter of brandy and a carafe of water. We moistened the parchedpoor his that ,however ,seemed It .revived quickly patient the and ,lipsinjured brain had been working in the interval, for, when he was quiteI which confusion agonised an with piercingly me at looked he ,consciousshall never forget, and said:--

"I must not deceive myself; it was no dream, but all a grim reality."two the of sight caught they as ;room the round roved eyes his Thenfigures sitting patiently on the edge of the bed he went on:--

"If I were not sure already, I would know from them." For an instant hiswere he though as ,voluntarily but sleep or pain with --closed eyesbringing all his faculties to bear; when he opened them he said,--:displayed yet had he than energy more with and ,hurriedly

"Quick, Doctor, quick. I am dying! I feel that I have but a few minutes;brandy with lips my Wet !worse --death to back go must I then and

Page � of �297 404

Dracula

again. I have something that I must say before I die; or before my poorleft you after night that was It !you Thank .anyhow dies brain crushedme, when I implored you to let me go away. I couldn't speak then, for Ias ,way that in except ,then sane as was I but ;tied was tongue my feltI am now. I was in an agony of despair for a long time after you leftbrain My .me to peace sudden a came there Then .hours seemed it ;meseemed to become cool again, and I realised where I was. I heard theVan ,spoke he As "!was He where not but ,house our behind bark dogsHelsing's eyes never blinked, but his hand came out and met mine andslightly nodded he ;himself betray ,however ,not did He .hard it grippedand said: "Go on," in a low voice. Renfield proceeded:--

"He came up to the window in the mist, as I had seen him often before;a like fierce were eyes his and ,ghost a --then solid was he butman's when angry. He was laughing with his red mouth; the sharp whitebelt the over back look to turned he when moonlight the in glinted teethof trees, to where the dogs were barking. I wouldn't ask him to come in.along all wanted had he as --to wanted he knew I though ,first atThen he began promising me things--not in words but by doing them." He--:Professor the from word a by interrupted was

"How?"

"By making them happen; just as he used to send in the flies when thetheir on sapphire and steel with ones fat big Great .shining was sunwings; and big moths, in the night, with skull and cross-bones on their--:unconsciously me to whispered he as him to nodded Helsing Van ".backs

"The _Acherontia Aitetropos of the Sphinges_--what you call the.stopping without on went patient The "?'Moth 'Death'

"Then he began to whisper: 'Rats, rats, rats! Hundreds, thousands,cats and ,them eat to dogs and ;life a one every and ,them of millionstoo. All lives! all red blood, with years of life in it; and not merely.do could he what see to wanted I for ,him at laughed I '!flies buzzingThen the dogs howled, away beyond the dark trees in His house. Hehis raised He and ,out looked and up got I .window the to me beckonedhands, and seemed to call out without using any words. A dark massand ;fire of flame a of shape the like on coming ,grass the over spread

Page � of �298 404

Dracula

then He moved the mist to the right and left, and I could see that thereonly ,His --red blazing eyes their with rats of thousands weresmaller. He held up his hand, and they all stopped; and I thought hemore many and ,ay ,you give I will lives these All' :saying be to seemedand greater, through countless ages, if you will fall down and worshipclose to seemed ,blood of colour the like ,cloud red a then And '!meover my eyes; and before I knew what I was doing, I found myself openingwere rats The '!Master and Lord ,in Come' :Him to saying and sash theall gone, but He slid into the room through the sash, though it was onlythrough in come often has herself Moon the as --wide inch an openthe tiniest crack and has stood before me in all her size and".splendour

His voice was weaker, so I moistened his lips with the brandy again, andin working on gone had memory his though as seemed it but ;continued hethe interval for his story was further advanced. I was about to call himDo .on go him Let" :me to whispered Helsing Van but ,point the to backnot interrupt him; he cannot go back, and maybe could not proceed at all--:proceeded He ".thought his of thread the lost he once if

"All day I waited to hear from him, but he did not send me anything, not.him with angry pretty was I up got moon the when and -blow a evenWhen he slid in through the window, though it was shut, and did not evenlooked face white his and ,me at sneered He .him with mad got I ,knockout of the mist with his red eyes gleaming, and he went on as though hesame the smell even 'didn He .one no was I and ,place whole the ownedas he went by me. I couldn't hold him. I thought that, somehow, Mrs.".room the into come had Harker

The two men sitting on the bed stood up and came over, standing behind.better hear could they where but ,them see not could he that so himThey were both silent, but the Professor started and quivered; his face,without on went Renfield .still sterner and grimmer grew ,howevernoticing:--

"When Mrs. Harker came in to see me this afternoon she wasn't the same;,moved all we Here ".watered been had teapot the after tea like was itbut no one said a word; he went on:--

Page � of �299 404

Dracula

"I didn't know that she was here till she spoke; and she didn't look theblood of lots with them like I ;people pale the for care 'don I .samein them, and hers had all seemed to have run out. I didn't think of itmad me made it and ,think to began I away went she when but ;time the atto know that He had been taking the life out of her." I could feel thatwhen So" .still otherwise remained we but ,did I as ,quivered rest theHe came to-night I was ready for Him. I saw the mist stealing in, and Iand ;strength unnatural have madmen that heard had I .tight it grabbedas I knew I was a madman--at times anyhow--I resolved to use my power.struggle to mist the of out come to had He for ,too it felt He and ,Aywith me. I held tight; and I thought I was going to win, for I didn'tburned They .eyes His saw I till ,life her of more any take to Him meaninto me, and my strength became like water. He slipped through it, andThere .down me flung and up me raised He ,Him to cling to tried I whenwas a red cloud before me, and a noise like thunder, and the mist seemedhis and fainter becoming was voice His ".door the under away steal tobreath more stertorous. Van Helsing stood up instinctively.

"We know the worst now," he said. "He is here, and we know his purpose.other the were we as same --armed be us Let .late too be not may Itnight, but lose no time; there is not an instant to spare." There was noin them shared --words into ,conviction our nay ,fear our put to needcommon. We all hurried and took from our rooms the same things that weand ,ready his had Professor The .house 'Count the entered we when hadas we met in the corridor he pointed to them significantly as he said:--

"They never leave me; and they shall not till this unhappy business is.with deal we that enemy common no is It .friends my ,also wise Be .overAlas! alas! that that dear Madam Mina should suffer!" He stopped; hisin predominated terror or rage if know not do I and ,breaking was voicemy own heart.

Outside the Harkers' door we paused. Art and Quincey held back, and the--:said latter

"Should we disturb her?"

"We must," said Van Helsing grimly. "If the door be locked, I shall".in it break

Page � of �300 404

Dracula

"May it not frighten her terribly? It is unusual to break into a lady's"!room

Van Helsing said solemnly, "You are always right; but this is life andthey not they were even and ;doctor the to alike are chambers All .deathare all as one to me to-night. Friend John, when I turn the handle, ifyou and ;shove and down shoulder your put you do ,open not does door thetoo, my friends. Now!"

He turned the handle as he spoke, but the door did not yield. We threwfell almost we and ,open burst it crash a with ;it against ourselvesheadlong into the room. The Professor did actually fall, and I sawsaw I What .knees and hands from up himself gathered he as him acrossappalled me. I felt my hair rise like bristles on the back of my neck,.still stand to seemed heart my and

The moonlight was so bright that through the thick yellow blind the roomJonathan lay window the beside bed the On .see to enough light wasHarker, his face flushed and breathing heavily as though in a stupor.-white the was outwards facing bed the of edge near the on Kneelingfigure of his wife. By her side stood a tall, thin man, clad in black.recognised all we saw we instant the but ,us from turned was face Histhe Count--in every way, even to the scar on his forehead. With his leftarms her with away them keeping ,hands 'Harker .Mrs both held he handat full tension; his right hand gripped her by the back of the neck,smeared was nightdress white Her .bosom his on down face her forcingwith blood, and a thin stream trickled down the man's bare breast whichterrible a had two the of attitude The .dress -torn his by shown wasresemblance to a child forcing a kitten's nose into a saucer of milk tohis turned Count the ,room the into burst we As .drink to it compelface, and the hellish look that I had heard described seemed to leapnostrils great the ;passion devilish with red flamed eyes His .it intoof the white aquiline nose opened wide and quivered at the edge; and the,mouth -blood the of lips full the behind ,teeth sharp whitechamped together like those of a wild beast. With a wrench, which threwturned he ,height a from hurled though as bed the upon back victim hisand sprang at us. But by this time the Professor had gained his feet,Sacred the contained which envelope the him towards holding was and

Page � of �301 404

Dracula

Wafer. The Count suddenly stopped, just as poor Lucy had done outside,we as ,cowered he back further and Further .back cowered and ,tomb thelifting our crucifixes, advanced. The moonlight suddenly failed, as aup sprang gaslight the when and ;sky the across sailed cloud black greatunder Quincey's match, we saw nothing but a faint vapour. This, as webursting its from recoil the with which ,door the under trailed ,lookedopen, had swung back to its old position. Van Helsing, Art, and I movedwith and breath her drawn had time this by who ,Harker .Mrs to forwardit had given a scream so wild, so ear-piercing, so despairing that ita For .day dying my till ears my in ring will it that now me to seemsfew seconds she lay in her helpless attitude and disarray. Her face wassmeared which blood the by accentuated was which pallor a with ,ghastlyher lips and cheeks and chin; from her throat trickled a thin stream ofher face her before put she Then .terror with mad were eyes her ;bloodpoor crushed hands, which bore on their whiteness the red mark of thewail desolate low a came them behind from and ,grip terrible 'Countwhich made the terrible scream seem only the quick expression of angently coverlet the drew and forward stepped Helsing Van .grief endlessover her body, whilst Art, after looking at her face for an instant--:me to whispered Helsing Van .room the of out ran ,despairingly

"Jonathan is in a stupor such as we know the Vampire can produce. We canrecovers she till moments few a for Mina Madam poor with nothing doherself; I must wake him!" He dipped the end of a towel in cold waterwhile the all wife his ,face the on him flick to began it with andholding her face between her hands and sobbing in a way that wasthe of out looked and ,blind the raised I .hear to -heartwindow. There was much moonshine; and as I looked I could see Quinceygreat a of shadow the in himself hide and lawn the across run Morrisyew-tree. It puzzled me to think why he was doing this; but at thepartial to woke he as exclamation quick 'Harker heard I instantconsciousness, and turned to the bed. On his face, as there might welland ,seconds few a for dazed seemed He .amazement wild of look a was ,bethen full consciousness seemed to burst upon him all at once, and heto turned and ,movement quick the by aroused was wife His .up startedhim with her arms stretched out, as though to embrace him; instantly,held ,together elbows her putting and ,again in them drew she ,howeverher hands before her face, and shuddered till the bed beneath her shook.

Page � of �302 404

Dracula

"In God's name what does this mean?" Harker cried out. "Dr. Seward, Dr.,dear ,Mina ?wrong is What ?happened has What ?it is what ,Helsing Vanwhat is it? What does that blood mean? My God, my God! has it come towildly hands his beat he ,knees his to himself raising ,and "!thistogether. "Good God help us! help her! oh, help her!" With a quickthe --,clothes his on pull to began and ,bed from jumped he movementman in him awake at the need for instant exertion. "What has happened?you ,Helsing Van .Dr" .pausing without cried he "!it about all me Telllove Mina, I know. Oh, do something to save her. It cannot have gone tooterror her through ,wife His "!_him_ for look I while her Guard .yet farand horror and distress, saw some sure danger to him: instantly--:out cried and him of hold seized she ,grief own her forgetting

"No! no! Jonathan, you must not leave me. I have suffered enoughstay must You .you harming his of dread the without ,knows God -towith me. Stay with these friends who will watch over you!" Hershe ,her to yielding he ,and ;spoke she as frantic became expressionpulled him down sitting on the bed side, and clung to him fiercely.

Van Helsing and I tried to calm them both. The Professor held up his--:calmness wonderful with said and ,crucifix golden little

"Do not fear, my dear. We are here; and whilst this is close to you nocalm be must we and -to for safe are You .approach can thing fouland take counsel together." She shuddered and was silent, holding downwhite his ,it raised she When .breast 'husband her on head hernight-robe was stained with blood where her lips had touched, and whereshe instant The .drops forth sent had neck her in wound open thin thesaw it she drew back, with a low wail, and whispered, amidst choking--:sobs

"Unclean, unclean! I must touch him or kiss him no more. Oh, that ithave may he whom and ,enemy worst his now am who I is it that be shouldmost cause to fear." To this he spoke out resolutely:--

"Nonsense, Mina. It is a shame to me to hear such a word. I would notmy by me judge God May .you from it hear not shall I and ;you of it heardeserts, and punish me with more bitter suffering than even this hour,out put He "!us between come ever anything mine of will or act any by if

Page � of �303 404

Dracula

his arms and folded her to his breast; and for a while she lay thereblinked that eyes with ,head bowed her over us at looked He .sobbingdamply above his quivering nostrils; his mouth was set as steel. After ato said he then and ,faint more and frequent less became sobs her whileme, speaking with a studied calmness which I felt tried his nervous--:utmost the to power

"And now, Dr. Seward, tell me all about it. Too well I know the broad,happened had what exactly him told I ".been has that all me tell ;factand he listened with seeming impassiveness; but his nostrils twitchedhad Count the of hands ruthless the how told I as blazed eyes his andheld his wife in that terrible and horrid position, with her mouth toto ,moment that at even ,me interested It .breast his in wound open thesee, that, whilst the face of white set passion worked convulsively overruffled the stroked lovingly and tenderly hands the ,head bowed thehair. Just as I had finished, Quincey and Godalming knocked at the door.me at looked Helsing Van .summons our to obedience in entered Theyquestioningly. I understood him to mean if we were to take advantage ofhusband unhappy the of thoughts the possible if divert to coming theirand wife from each other and from themselves; so on nodding acquiescenceGodalming Lord which To .done or seen had they what them asked he him toanswered:--

"I could not see him anywhere in the passage, or in any of our rooms. I,had He .gone had he ,there been had he though ,but study the in lookedhowever----" He stopped suddenly, looking at the poor drooping figure on--:gravely said Helsing Van .bed the

"Go on, friend Arthur. We want here no more concealments. Our hope now--:on went Art So "!freely Tell .all knowing in is

"He had been there, and though it could only have been for a fewbeen had manuscript the All .place the of hay rare made he ,secondsburned, and the blue flames were flickering amongst the white ashes; thewax the and ,fire the on thrown were too phonograph your of cylindershad helped the flames." Here I interrupted. "Thank God there is thehe as again fell but ,moment a for lit face His "!safe the in copy otherwent on: "I ran downstairs then, but could see no sign of him. I lookedhe Again "!----except there trace no was there but ;room 'Renfield into

Page � of �304 404

Dracula

paused. "Go on," said Harker hoarsely; so he bowed his head andfellow poor the that except" :added ,tongue his with lips his moisteningis dead." Mrs. Harker raised her head, looking from one to the other of--:solemnly said she us

"God's will be done!" I could not but feel that Art was keeping back.nothing said I ,purpose a with was it that it took I as ,but ;somethingVan Helsing turned to Morris and asked:--

"And you, friend Quincey, have you any to tell?"

"A little," he answered. "It may be much eventually, but at present Iwould Count the where possible if know to well it thought I .say 'cango when he left the house. I did not see him; but I saw a bat rise fromsome in him see to expected I .westward flap and ,window 'Renfieldshape go back to Carfax; but he evidently sought some other lair. Hethe and ,east the in reddening is sky the for -to back be not willdawn is close. We must work to-morrow!"

He said the latter words through his shut teeth. For a space of perhapscould I that fancy could I and ,silence was there minutes of couple ahear the sound of our hearts beating; then Van Helsing said, placing his--:head 'Harker .Mrs on tenderly very hand

"And now, Madam Mina--poor, dear, dear Madam Mina--tell us exactly whatis it but ;pained be you that want not do I that knows God .happenedneed that we know all. For now more than ever has all work to be donemust that us to close is day The .earnest deadly in and ,sharp and quickend all, if it may be so; and now is the chance that we may live and".learn

The poor, dear lady shivered, and I could see the tension of her nervesand lower head her bent and her to closer husband her clasped she aslower still on his breast. Then she raised her head proudly, and heldand stooping after ,and ,his in it took who Helsing Van to hand one outkissing it reverently, held it fast. The other hand was locked in that.protectingly her round thrown arm other his held who ,husband her ofAfter a pause in which she was evidently ordering her thoughts, she--:began

Page � of �305 404

Dracula

"I took the sleeping draught which you had so kindly given me, but for amyriads and ,wakeful more become to seemed I .act not did it time longof horrible fancies began to crowd in upon my mind--all of them".trouble and ,pain and ,blood with ;vampires and ,death with connectedHer husband involuntarily groaned as she turned to him and saidme help and ,strong and brave be must You .dear ,fret not Do" :lovinglythrough the horrible task. If you only knew what an effort it is to meI much how understand would you ,all at thing fearful this of tell toneed your help. Well, I saw I must try to help the medicine to its workto myself set resolutely I so ,good any me do to was it if ,will my withsleep. Sure enough sleep must soon have come to me, for I remember nowhen side my by lay he for ,me waked not had in coming Jonathan .morenext I remember. There was in the room the same thin white mist that Ifind will you ;this of know you if now forget I But .noticed before hadit in my diary which I shall show you later. I felt the same vague.presence some of sense same the and before me to come had which terrorI turned to wake Jonathan, but found that he slept so soundly that itI .I not and ,draught sleeping the taken had who he was it if as seemedtried, but I could not wake him. This caused me a great fear, and Ibeside :me within sank heart my ,indeed Then .terrified around lookedthe bed, as if he had stepped out of the mist--or rather as if the mista --disappeared entirely had it for ,figure his into turned hadtall, thin man, all in black. I knew him at once from the description oflight the which on ,nose aquiline high the ;face waxen The .others thefell in a thin white line; the parted red lips, with the sharp whitethe in see to seemed had I that eyes red the and ;between showing teethsunset on the windows of St. Mary's Church at Whitby. I knew, too, theinstant an For .him struck had Jonathan where forehead his on scar redmy heart stood still, and I would have screamed out, only that I was,whisper cutting ,keen of sort a in spoke he pause the In .paralysedpointing as he spoke to Jonathan:--

"'Silence! If you make a sound I shall take him and dash his brains outor do to bewildered too was and appalled was I '.eyes very your beforesay anything. With a mocking smile, he placed one hand upon my shoulderdid he as saying ,other the with throat my bared ,tight me holding ,andso, 'First, a little refreshment to reward my exertions. You may as wellhave veins your that ,second the or ,time first the not is it ;quiet be

Page � of �306 404

Dracula

appeased my thirst!' I was bewildered, and, strangely enough, I did notthat curse horrible the of part a is it suppose I .him hinder to wantsuch is, when his touch is on his victim. And oh, my God, my God, pitygroaned husband Her "!throat my upon lips reeking his placed He !meagain. She clasped his hand harder, and looked at him pityingly, as if--:on went and ,one injured the were he

"I felt my strength fading away, and I was in a half swoon. How longtime long a that seemed it but ;not know I lasted thing horrible thismust have passed before he took his foul, awful, sneering mouth away. Ito while a for seemed remembrance The "!blood fresh the with drip it sawoverpower her, and she drooped and would have sunk down but for herand herself recovered she effort great a With .arm sustaining 'husbandwent on:--

"Then he spoke to me mockingly, 'And so you, like the others, would playand me hunt to men these help would You .mine against brains yourfrustrate me in my designs! You know now, and they know in part already,They .path my cross to is it what ,long before full in know will andshould have kept their energies for use closer to home. Whilst theyintrigued and ,nations commanded who me --me against wits playedfor them, and fought for them, hundreds of years before they werenow are ,one beloved best their ,you And .them countermining was --bornto me, flesh of my flesh; blood of my blood; kin of my kin; my bountifulmy and companion my on later be shall and ;while a for -winehelper. You shall be avenged in turn; for not one of them but shallyou what for punished be to are you yet as But .needs your to ministerhave done. You have aided in thwarting me; now you shall come to myto sea or land cross shall you ,you to "!Come" says brain my When .calldo my bidding; and to that end this!' With that he pulled open hisWhen .breast his in vein a opened nails sharp long his with and ,shirtthe blood began to spurt out, he took my hands in one of his, holdingto mouth my pressed and neck my seized other the with and ,tight themthe wound, so that I must either suffocate or swallow some of the---- Oha such deserve to done I have What ?done I have what !God my !God myfate, I who have tried to walk in meekness and righteousness all my;peril mortal than worse in soul poor a on down Look !me pity God .daysand in mercy pity those to whom she is dear!" Then she began to rub her.pollution from them cleanse to though as lips

Page � of �307 404

Dracula

As she was telling her terrible story, the eastern sky began to quicken,;quiet and still was Harker .clear more and more became everything andbut over his face, as the awful narrative went on, came a grey lookfirst the when till ,light morning the in deepened and deepened whichred streak of the coming dawn shot up, the flesh stood darkly out.hair whitening the against

We have arranged that one of us is to stay within call of the unhappy.action taking about arrange and together meet can we till pair

Of this I am sure: the sun rises to-day on no more miserable house in.course daily its of round great the all

Page � of �308 404

Dracula

CHAPTER XXII

JONATHAN HARKER'S JOURNAL

_3 October._--As I must do something or go mad, I write this diary. Itand hour an half in study the in meet to are we and 'o six now istake something to eat; for Dr. Van Helsing and Dr. Seward are agreedGod ,be will best Our .best our work cannot we eat not do we if thatknows, required to-day. I must keep writing at every chance, for I dareend the at perhaps ;down go must ,little and big ,All .think to stop notthe little things may teach us most. The teaching, big or little, could,However -to are we than worse anywhere me or Mina landed have notwe must trust and hope. Poor Mina told me just now, with the tearsour that trial and trouble in is it that ,cheeks dear her down runningfaith is tested--that we must keep on trusting; and that God will aid us!work To !work To ...?end what !God my oh !end The .end the to up

When Dr. Van Helsing and Dr. Seward had come back from seeing poorSeward .Dr ,First .done be to was what into gravely went we ,Renfieldtold us that when he and Dr. Van Helsing had gone down to the room belowwas face His .heap a in all ,floor the on lying Renfield found had theyall bruised and crushed in, and the bones of the neck were broken.

Dr. Seward asked the attendant who was on duty in the passage if he hadto confessed --down sitting been had he that said He .anything heardhalf dozing--when he heard loud voices in the room, and then Renfieldthere that after "!God !God !God" ,times several loudly out called hadwas a sound of falling, and when he entered the room he found him lyingHelsing Van .him seen had doctors the as just ,down face ,floor the onasked if he had heard "voices" or "a voice," and he said he could notas but ,two were there if as him to seemed had it first at that ;saythere was no one in the room it could have been only one. He could swear.Dr .patient the by spoken was "God" word the that ,required if ,it toSeward said to us, when we were alone, that he did not wish to go intoit and ,considered be to had inquest an of question the ;matter thewould never do to put forward the truth, as no one would believe it. Asa give could he evidence 'attendant the on that thought he ,was itcertificate of death by misadventure in falling from bed. In case the

Page � of �309 404

Dracula

necessarily ,inquest formal a be would there ,it demand should coronerto the same result.

When the question began to be discussed as to what should be our nextfull in be should Mina that was decided we thing first very the ,stepconfidence; that nothing of any sort--no matter how painful--should bepitiful was it and ,wisdom its to as agreed herself She .her from keptto see her so brave and yet so sorrowful, and in such a depth ofhad have we !Alas" ,said she ",concealment no be must There" .despairtoo much already. And besides there is nothing in all the world that can!now suffer I --endured already have I than pain more me giveWhatever may happen, it must be of new hope or of new courage to me!"suddenly ,said and ,spoke she as fixedly her at looking was Helsing Vanbut quietly:--

"But dear Madam Mina, are you not afraid; not for yourself, but forits in set grew face Her "?happened has what after ,yourself from otherslines, but her eyes shone with the devotion of a martyr as she--:answered

"Ah no! for my mind is made up!"

"To what?" he asked gently, whilst we were all very still; for each inanswer Her .meant she what of idea vague of sort a had we way own ourcame with direct simplicity, as though she were simply stating a fact:--

"Because if I find in myself--and I shall watch keenly for it--a sign of"!die shall I ,love I that any to harm

"You would not kill yourself?" he asked, hoarsely.

"I would; if there were no friend who loved me, who would save me such ashe as meaningly him at looked She "!effort an desperate so and ,painspoke. He was sitting down; but now he rose and came close to her and:solemnly said he as head her on hand his put

"My child, there is such an one if it were for your good. For myself I,you for euthanasia an such find to God with account my in it hold couldeven at this moment if it were best. Nay, were it safe! But my

Page � of �310 404

Dracula

his in rose sob great a and ,choked seemed he moment a For "----childthroat; he gulped it down and went on:--

"There are here some who would stand between you and death. You must notUntil .own your by all of least but ;hand any by die not must You .diethe other, who has fouled your sweet life, is true dead you must notmake would death your -Un quick the with still is he if for ;dieyou even as he is. No, you must live! You must struggle and strive toDeath fight must You .unspeakable boon a seem would death though ,livehimself, though he come to you in pain or in joy; by the day, or theyou that you charge I soul living your On !peril in or safety in ;nightdo not die--nay, nor think of death--till this great evil be past." Thea seen have I as ,shivered and shock and ,death as white grew dear poorquicksand shake and shiver at the incoming of the tide. We were allto turning and calm more grew she length At .nothing do could we ;silenthim said, sweetly, but oh! so sorrowfully, as she held out her hand:--

"I promise you, my dear friend, that if God will let me live, I shallmay horror this ,time good His in be may it if ,till ;so do to strivehave passed away from me." She was so good and brave that we all feltwe and ,her for endure and work to strengthened were hearts our thatbegan to discuss what we were to do. I told her that she was to have allwe phonographs and diaries or papers the all and ,safe the in papers themight hereafter use; and was to keep the record as she had done before.could "pleased" --do to anything of prospect the with pleased was Shebe used in connection with so grim an interest.

As usual Van Helsing had thought ahead of everyone else, and was.work our of ordering exact an with prepared

"It is perhaps well," he said, "that at our meeting after our visit tolay that -earth the with anything do to not decided we Carfaxthere. Had we done so, the Count must have guessed our purpose, andan such frustrate to advance in measures taken have doubtless wouldeffort with regard to the others; but now he does not know oura such that know not does he ,probability all in ,more ,Nay .intentionspower exists to us as can sterilise his lairs, so that he cannot useas knowledge our in advanced further much so now are We .old of as themto their disposition that, when we have examined the house in

Page � of �311 404

Dracula

;ours is ,then -To .them of last very the track may we ,Piccadillyand in it rests our hope. The sun that rose on our sorrow this morningmust monster that -to sets it Until .course its in us guardsretain whatever form he now has. He is confined within the limitationsdisappear nor air thin into melt cannot He .envelope earthly his ofthrough cracks or chinks or crannies. If he go through a doorway, heout hunt to day this have we so And .mortal a like door the open mustall his lairs and sterilise them. So we shall, if we have not yet catchcatching the where place some in bay to him drive ,him destroy and himand the destroying shall be, in time, sure." Here I started up for Iso seconds and minutes the that thought the at myself contain not couldpreciously laden with Mina's life and happiness were flying from us,up held Helsing Van But .impossible was action talked we whilst sincehis hand warningly. "Nay, friend Jonathan," he said, "in this, theall shall We .say proverb your so ,way longest the is home way quickestact and act with desperate quick, when the time has come. But think, in.Piccadilly in house that in is situation the of key the probable allThe Count may have many houses which he has bought. Of them he will havehe that paper have will He .things other and keys ,purchase of deedswrite on; he will have his book of cheques. There are many belongings,quiet so ,central so place this in not why ;somewhere have must he thatwhere he come and go by the front or the back at all hour, when in theand there go shall We .notice to none is there traffic the of vast verysearch that house; and when we learn what it holds, then we do what ourwe so and 'earths the stop' hunt of phrases his in ,call Arthur friendrun down our old fox--so? is it not?"

"Then let us come at once," I cried, "we are wasting the precious,--:said simply but ,move not did Professor The "!time precious

"And how are we to get into that house in Piccadilly?"

"Any way!" I cried. "We shall break in if need be."

"And your police; where will they be, and what will they say?"

I was staggered; but I knew that if he wished to delay he had a good--:could I as quietly as ,said I So .it for reason

Page � of �312 404

Dracula

"Don't wait more than need be; you know, I am sure, what torture I am".in

"Ah, my child, that I do; and indeed there is no wish of me to add toat be world the all until ,do we can what ,think just But .anguish yourmovement. Then will come our time. I have thought and thought, and itget to wish we Now .all of best the is way simplest the that me to seemsinto the house, but we have no key; is it not so?" I nodded.

"Now suppose that you were, in truth, the owner of that house, and couldthe of conscience no you to was there think and ;it get still nothousebreaker, what would you do?"

"I should get a respectable locksmith, and set him to work to pick the".me for lock

"And your police, they would interfere, would they not?"

"Oh, no! not if they knew the man was properly employed."

"Then," he looked at me as keenly as he spoke, "all that is in doubt isto as policemen your of belief the and ,employer the of conscience thewhether or no that employer has a good conscience or a bad one. Yourreading --!clever so --clever and men zealous be indeed must policethe heart, that they trouble themselves in such matter. No, no, mythis in house empty hundred a off lock the take go you ,Jonathan friendyour London, or of any city in the world; and if you do it as such,done rightly are things such time the at and ,done rightly are thingsno one will interfere. I have read of a gentleman who owned a so fineSwitzerland to summer of months for went he when and ,London in houseand lock up his house, some burglar came and broke window at back andout walk and front in shutters the open made and went he Then .in gotand in through the door, before the very eyes of the police. Then he;notice big up put and ,it advertise and ,house that in auction an haveand when the day come he sell off by a great auctioneer all the goods ofhim sell he and ,builder a to go he Then .them own who man other thatthat house, making an agreement that he pull it down and take all awayall him help authority other and police your And .time certain a withinthey can. And when that owner come back from his holiday in Switzerland

Page � of �313 404

Dracula

done all was This .been had house his where hole empty an only find he_en regle_; and in our work we shall be _en regle_ too. We shall not godeem shall ,of think to little then have who policemen the that early soit strange; but we shall go after ten o'clock, when there are manythe of owners indeed we were done be would things such and ,abouthouse."

I could not but see how right he was and the terrible despair of Mina'sVan .counsel good such in hope was there ;thought a relaxed became faceHelsing went on:--

"When once within that house we may find more clues; at any rate some ofbe there where places other the find rest the whilst there remain can usmore earth-boxes--at Bermondsey and Mile End."

Lord Godalming stood up. "I can be of some use here," he said. "I shallmost be will they where carriages and horses have to people my to wireconvenient."

"Look here, old fellow," said Morris, "it is a capital idea to have allone that think you 'don but ;horsebacking go to want we case in readyof your snappy carriages with its heraldic adornments in a byway of?purposes our for attention much too attract would End Mile or WalworthIt seems to me that we ought to take cabs when we go south or east; and".to going are we neighbourhood the near somewhere them leave even

"Friend Quincey is right!" said the Professor. "His head is what youto go we that thing difficult a is It .horizon the with plane in calldo, and we do not want no peoples to watch us if so it may."

Mina took a growing interest in everything and I was rejoiced to seethe time a for forget to her helping was affairs of exigency the thatterrible experience of the night. She was very, very pale--almostin teeth her showing ,away drawn were lips her that thin so and ,ghastlysomewhat of prominence. I did not mention this last, lest it should giveof think to veins my in cold run blood my made it but ;pain needless herwhat had occurred with poor Lucy when the Count had sucked her blood. Asyet as time the but ;sharper growing teeth the of sign no was there yetwas short, and there was time for fear.

Page � of �314 404

Dracula

When we came to the discussion of the sequence of our efforts and of thewas It .doubt of sources new were there ,forces our of dispositionfinally agreed that before starting for Piccadilly we should destroy thewe ,soon too out it find should he case In .hand at close lair 'Countshould thus be still ahead of him in our work of destruction; and hisus give might ,weakest his at and ,shape material purely his in presencesome new clue.

As to the disposal of forces, it was suggested by the Professor that,;Piccadilly in house the enter all should we ,Carfax to visit our afterthat the two doctors and I should remain there, whilst Lord Godalming.them destroyed and End Mile and Walworth at lairs the found Quincey andIt was possible, if not likely, the Professor urged, that the Countbe might we so if that and ,day the during Piccadilly in appear mightable to cope with him then and there. At any rate, we might be able toas far so and ,objected strenuously I plan this To .force in him followmy going was concerned, for I said that I intended to stay and protectwould Mina but ;subject the on up made was mind my that thought I ,Minanot listen to my objection. She said that there might be some law matterbe might papers 'Count the amongst that ;useful be could I which insome clue which I could understand out of my experience in Transylvania;to required was muster could we strength the all ,was it as ,that andcope with the Count's extraordinary power. I had to give in, for Mina'sthat _her_ for hope last the was it that said she ;fixed was resolutionwe should all work together. "As for me," she said, "I have no fear.must happen may whatever and ;be can they as bad as been have Thingshave in it some element of hope or comfort. Go, my husband! God can, ifI So ".present one any with as alone well as me guard ,it wishes Hestarted up crying out: "Then in God's name let us come at once, for wewe than earlier Piccadilly to come may Count The .time losing arethink."

"Not so!" said Van Helsing, holding up his hand.

"But why?" I asked.

"Do you forget," he said, with actually a smile, "that last night he"?late sleep will and ,heavily banqueted

Page � of �315 404

Dracula

Did I forget! shall I ever--can I ever! Can any of us ever forget thatbut ;countenance brave her keep to hard struggled Mina !scene terriblethe pain overmastered her and she put her hands before her face, andher recall to intended not had Helsing Van .moaned she whilst shudderedfrightful experience. He had simply lost sight of her and her part in,said he what him struck it When .effort intellectual his in affair thehe was horrified at his thoughtlessness and tried to comfort her. "Oh,so who all of I that !alas ,Mina Madam dear ,dear" ,said he ",Mina Madamreverence you should have said anything so forgetful. These stupid oldwill you but ;so deserve not do head old stupid this and mine of lipsforget it, will you not?" He bent low beside her as he spoke; she took--:hoarsely said ,tears her through him at looking and ,hand his

"No, I shall not forget, for it is well that I remember; and with it Iall it take I that ,sweet is that you of memory in much so havetogether. Now, you must all be going soon. Breakfast is ready, and we".strong be may we that eat all must

Breakfast was a strange meal to us all. We tried to be cheerful andof cheerful most and brightest the was Mina and ,other each encourageus. When it was over, Van Helsing stood up and said:--

"Now, my dear friends, we go forth to our terrible enterprise. Are we'enemy our visited we first when night that on were we as ,armed alllair; armed against ghostly as well as carnal attack?" We all assuredsafe _quite_ case any in are you ,Mina Madam ,Now .well is it Then" .himhere until the sunset; and before then we shall return--if---- We shallI .attack personal against armed you see me let go we before But !returnhave myself, since you came down, prepared your chamber by the placingguard me let Now .enter not may He that so ,know we which of things ofyourself. On your forehead I touch this piece of Sacred Wafer in the"----and ,Son the ,Father the of name

There was a fearful scream which almost froze our hearts to hear. As heburned --it seared had it ,forehead 'Mina on Wafer the placed hadinto the flesh as though it had been a piece of white-hot metal. My pooras quickly as fact the of significance the her told had brain 'darlingher nerves received the pain of it; and the two so overwhelmed her that

Page � of �316 404

Dracula

the But .scream dreadful that in voice its had nature overwrought herwords to her thought came quickly; the echo of the scream had not ceasedher on sank she and ,reaction the came there when air the on ring toknees on the floor in an agony of abasement. Pulling her beautiful hair--:out wailed she ,mantle his old of leper the as ,face her over

"Unclean! Unclean! Even the Almighty shuns my polluted flesh! I mustThey ".Day Judgment the until forehead my upon shame of mark this bearall paused. I had thrown myself beside her in an agony of helplessour minutes few a For .tight her held around arms my putting and ,griefsorrowful hearts beat together, whilst the friends around us turned awaysaid and turned Helsing Van Then .silently tears ran that eyes theirgravely; so gravely that I could not help feeling that he was in some--:himself outside things stating was and ,inspired way

"It may be that you may have to bear that mark till God himself see fit,of wrongs all redress to ,Day Judgment the on ,shall surely most He asthe earth and of His children that He has placed thereon. And oh, Madamthat when ,see to there be you love who we may ,dear my ,dear my ,Minared scar, the sign of God's knowledge of what has been, shall pass away,as surely so For .know we heart the as pure as forehead your leave andwe live, that scar shall pass away when God sees right to lift thedid Son His as ,Cross our bear we then Till .us upon hard is that burdenin obedience to His Will. It may be that we are chosen instruments ofother that as bidding His to ascend we that and ,pleasure good Histhrough stripes and shame; through tears and blood; through doubts and".man and God between difference the makes that all and ,fears

There was hope in his words, and comfort; and they made for resignation.old the of one took each we simultaneously and ,so felt both I and Minaman's hands and bent over and kissed it. Then without a word we alleach to true be to swore ,hands holding all ,and ,together down kneltother. We men pledged ourselves to raise the veil of sorrow from thehelp for prayed we and ;loved we ,way own his in each ,whom her of headand guidance in the terrible task which lay before us.

It was then time to start. So I said farewell to Mina, a parting which.out set we and ;day dying our to forget shall us of neither

Page � of �317 404

Dracula

To one thing I have made up my mind: if we find out that Mina must be aterrible and unknown that into go not shall she then ,end the in vampireland alone. I suppose it is thus that in old times one vampire meantso ,earth sacred in rest only could bodies hideous their as just ;manythe holiest love was the recruiting sergeant for their ghastly ranks.

We entered Carfax without trouble and found all things the same as onprosaic so amongst that believe to hard was It .occasion first thesurroundings of neglect and dust and decay there was any ground for suchthere had and ,up made been minds our not Had .knew we already as fearnot been terrible memories to spur us on, we could hardly have proceededand ;house the in use of sign any or ,papers no found We .task our within the old chapel the great boxes looked just as we had seen them last.--:them before stood we as solemnly us to said Helsing Van .Dr

"And now, my friends, we have a duty here to do. We must sterilise thisfar a from brought has he that ,memories holy of sacred so ,earthdistant land for such fell use. He has chosen this earth because it hasmore it make we for ,weapon own his with him defeat we Thus .holy beenholy still. It was sanctified to such use of man, now we sanctify it toand ,wrench a and screwdriver a bag his from took he spoke he As ".Godvery soon the top of one of the cases was thrown open. The earth smelledattention our for ,mind to seem somehow not did we but ;close and mustywas concentrated on the Professor. Taking from his box a piece of thedown shutting then and ,earth the on reverently it laid he Wafer Sacredthe lid began to screw it home, we aiding him as he worked.

One by one we treated in the same way each of the great boxes, and leftportion a was each in but ;appearance all to them found had we as themof the Host.

When we closed the door behind us, the Professor said solemnly:--

"So much is already done. If it may be that with all the others we canMadam on shine may evening this of sunset the then ,successful so beMina's forehead all white as ivory and with no stain!"

Page � of �318 404

Dracula

As we passed across the lawn on our way to the station to catch ourthe in and ,eagerly looked I .asylum the of front the see could we trainwindow of my own room saw Mina. I waved my hand to her, and nodded toin nodded She .accomplished successfully was there work our that tellreply to show that she understood. The last I saw, she was waving herstation the sought we that heart heavy a with was It .farewell in handand just caught the train, which was steaming in as we reached the.platform

I have written this in the train.

* * * * *

_Piccadilly, 12:30 o'clock._--Just before we reached Fenchurch Street--:me to said Godalming Lord

"Quincey and I will find a locksmith. You had better not come with us init circumstances the under for ;difficulty any be should there casewouldn't seem so bad for us to break into an empty house. But you are ayou that you tell might Society Law Incorporated the and solicitorshould have known better." I demurred as to my not sharing any dangerattention less attract will it ,Besides" :on went he but ,odium of evenif there are not too many of us. My title will make it all right withhad You .along come may that policeman any with and ,locksmith thebetter go with Jack and the Professor and stay in the Green Park,and opened door the see you when and ;house the of sight in somewherethe smith has gone away, do you all come across. We shall be on the".in you let shall and ,you for lookout

"The advice is good!" said Van Helsing, so we said no more. Godalmingcorner the At .another in following we ,cab a in off hurried Morris andof Arlington Street our contingent got out and strolled into the Greenwas hope our of much so which on house the saw I as beat heart My .Parkcentred, looming up grim and silent in its deserted condition amongstbench a on down sat We .neighbours -spruce and lively more itswithin good view, and began to smoke cigars so as to attract as littlewe as feet leaden with pass to seemed minutes The .possible as attentionwaited for the coming of the others.

Page � of �319 404

Dracula

At length we saw a four-wheeler drive up. Out of it, in leisurelydescended box the from down and ;Morris and Godalming Lord got ,fashiona thick-set working man with his rush-woven basket of tools. Morris paidtwo the Together .away drove and hat his touched who ,cabman theascended the steps, and Lord Godalming pointed out what he wanted done.spikes the of one on it hung and leisurely coat his off took workman Theof the rail, saying something to a policeman who just then sauntereddown kneeling man the and ,acquiescence nodded policeman The .alongplaced his bag beside him. After searching through it, he took out aorderly in him beside lay to produced he which tools of selectionfashion. Then he stood up, looked into the keyhole, blew into it, andand ,smiled Godalming Lord .remark some made ,employers his to turningthe man lifted a good-sized bunch of keys; selecting one of them, hefumbling After .it with way his feeling if as ,lock the probe to beganabout for a bit he tried a second, and then a third. All at once theothers two the and he and ,him from push slight a under opened doorentered the hall. We sat still; my own cigar burnt furiously, but Vanthe saw we as patiently waited We .altogether cold went 'Helsingworkman come out and bring in his bag. Then he held the door partly.lock the to key a fitted he whilst ,knees his with it steadying ,openThis he finally handed to Lord Godalming, who took out his purse andhis on put ,bag his took ,hat his touched man The .something him gavecoat and departed; not a soul took the slightest notice of the whole.transaction

When the man had fairly gone, we three crossed the street and knocked atstood whom beside ,Morris Quincey by opened immediately was It .door theLord Godalming lighting a cigar.

"The place smells so vilely," said the latter as we came in. It didour with --Carfax at chapel old the --vilely smell indeedprevious experience it was plain to us that the Count had been using thetogether keeping all ,house the explore to moved We .freely pretty placein case of attack; for we knew we had a strong and wily enemy to dealthe in be not might Count the whether know not did we yet as and ,withhouse. In the dining-room, which lay at the back of the hall, we found!sought we which ,nine the of out only boxes Eight .earth of boxes eightOur work was not over, and would never be until we should have found theout looked which window the of shutters the opened we First .box missing

Page � of �320 404

Dracula

across a narrow stone-flagged yard at the blank face of a stable,no were There .house miniature a of front the like look to pointedwindows in it, so we were not afraid of being over-looked. We did nothad we which tools the With .chests the examining in time any losebrought with us we opened them, one by one, and treated them as we hadthe that us to evident was It .chapel old the in others those treatedCount was not at present in the house, and we proceeded to search for.effects his of any

After a cursory glance at the rest of the rooms, from basement to attic,effects any contained -dining the that conclusion the to came wewhich might belong to the Count; and so we proceeded to minutely examine-dining great the on disorder orderly of sort a in lay They .themtable. There were title deeds of the Piccadilly house in a great bundle;;Bermondsey and End Mile at houses the of purchase the of deedsnote-paper, envelopes, and pens and ink. All were covered up in thinclothes a also were There .dust the from them keep to paper wrappingbrush, a brush and comb, and a jug and basin--the latter containinga was all of Last .blood with if as reddened was which water dirtylittle heap of keys of all sorts and sizes, probably those belonging toGodalming Lord ,find last this examined had we When .houses other theand Quincey Morris taking accurate notes of the various addresses of thegreat a in keys the them with took ,South the and East the in housesbunch, and set out to destroy the boxes in these places. The rest of usof coming the --return their waiting ,can we patience what with ,arethe Count.

Page � of �321 404

Dracula

CHAPTER XXIII

DR. SEWARD'S DIARY

_3 October._--The time seemed terrible long whilst we were waiting forkeep to tried Professor The .Morris Quincey and Godalming of coming theour minds active by using them all the time. I could see his beneficent.Harker at time to time from threw he which glances side the by ,purposeThe poor fellow is overwhelmed in a misery that is appalling to see.youthful ,strong with ,man -happy ,frank a was he night Lastface, full of energy, and with dark brown hair. To-day he is a drawn,burning hollow the with well matches hair white whose ,man old haggardeyes and grief-written lines of his face. His energy is still intact; inif ,for ,salvation his be yet may This .flame living a like is he ,factall go well, it will tide him over the despairing period; he will then,I ,fellow Poor .life of realities the to again wake ,way of kind a inthought my own trouble was bad enough, but his----! The Professor knowshe What .active mind his keep to best his doing is and ,enough well thishas been saying was, under the circumstances, of absorbing interest. So--:is it here ,remember can I as well

"I have studied, over and over again since they came into my hands, allthe ,studied have I more the and ;monster this to relating papers thegreater seems the necessity to utterly stamp him out. All through thereof knowledge his of but ,power his of only not ;advance his of signs areit. As I learned from the researches of my friend Arminus of Buda-Pesth,and ,statesman ,Soldier .man wonderful most a life in was healchemist--which latter was the highest development of thebeyond learning a ,brain mighty a had He .time his of -sciencecompare, and a heart that knew no fear and no remorse. He dared even totime his of knowledge of branch no was there and ,Scholomance the attendthat he did not essay. Well, in him the brain powers survived the.complete all not was memory that seem would it though ;death physicalIn some faculties of mind he has been, and is, only a child; but he isof now are first the at childish were that things some and ,growingman's stature. He is experimenting, and doing it well; and if it had notwe if yet be may --yet be would he path his crossed have we that beenfail--the father or furtherer of a new order of beings, whose road must

Page � of �322 404

Dracula

".Life not ,Death through lead

Harker groaned and said, "And this is all arrayed against my darling!"!him defeat to us help may knowledge The ?experimenting he is how But

"He has all along, since his coming, been trying his power, slowly butas ,is it ,us for Well .working is his of -child big that ;surelyyet, a child-brain; for had he dared, at the first, to attempt certainmeans he ,However .power our beyond been have ago long would he thingsto succeed, and a man who has centuries before him can afford to wait".motto his be well may lente_ _Festina .slow go to and

"I fail to understand," said Harker wearily. "Oh, do be more plain to".brain my dulling are trouble and grief Perhaps !me

The Professor laid his hand tenderly on his shoulder as he spoke:--

"Ah, my child, I will be plain. Do you not see how, of late, thisbeen has he How .experimentally knowledge into creeping been has monstermaking use of the zooephagous patient to effect his entry into friendwhen come can he afterwards all in though ,Vampire your for ;home 'Johnand how he will, must at the first make entry only when asked thereto bynot we Do .experiments important most his not are these But .inmate ansee how at the first all these so great boxes were moved by others. Hegreat so that time the all But .so be must that but then not knewchild-brain of his was growing, and he began to consider whether hehe when ,then and ;help to began he So .box the move himself not mightfound that this be all-right, he try to move them all alone. And so hewhere know he but none and ;him of graves these scatter he and ,progressthey are hidden. He may have intend to bury them deep in the ground. Sohis change can he as time such at or ,night the in them use only he thatform, they do him equal well; and none may know these are hishim to come knowledge this ;despair not do ,child my ,But -hidingjust too late! Already all of his lairs but one be sterilise as for him;he where place no have he Then .so be shall this sunset the before andcan move and hide. I delayed this morning that so we might be sure. Iseven be not we why Then ?him for than us for stake at more not theremore careful than him? By my clock it is one hour and already, if all beour is -To .us to way their on are Quincey and Arthur friend ,well

Page � of �323 404

Dracula

day, and we must go sure, if slow, and lose no chance. See! there are".return ones absent those when us of five

Whilst he was speaking we were startled by a knock at the hall door, thethe to out moved all We .boy telegraph the of knock 'postman doublehall with one impulse, and Van Helsing, holding up his hand to us toa in handed boy The .it opened and door the to stepped ,silence keepdespatch. The Professor closed the door again, and, after looking at the.aloud read and it opened ,direction

"Look out for D. He has just now, 12:45, come from Carfax hurriedly andwant may and round the going be to seems He .South the towards hastenedto see you: Mina."

There was a pause, broken by Jonathan Harker's voice:--

"Now, God be thanked, we shall soon meet!" Van Helsing turned to him--:said and quickly

"God will act in His own way and time. Do not fear, and do not rejoice".undoings our be may moment the at for wish we what for ;yet as

"I care for nothing now," he answered hotly, "except to wipe out this"!it do to soul my sell would I .creation of face the from brute

"Oh, hush, hush, my child!" said Van Helsing. "God does not purchasekeep not does ,purchase may he though ,Devil the and ;wise this in soulsfaith. But God is merciful and just, and knows your pain and yourbe would pain her how ,you Think .Mina Madam dear that to devotiondoubled, did she but hear your wild words. Do not fear any of us, we areis time The .end the see shall -to and ,cause this to devoted allcoming for action; to-day this Vampire is limit to the powers of man,arrive to time him take will It .change not may he sunset till andhere--see, it is twenty minutes past one--and there are yet some timesfor hope must we What .quick so never he be ,come hither can he beforeis that my Lord Arthur and Quincey arrive first."

About half an hour after we had received Mrs. Harker's telegram, thereordinary an just was It .door hall the at knock resolute ,quiet a came

Page � of �324 404

Dracula

knock, such as is given hourly by thousands of gentlemen, but it madeand ,other each at looked We .loudly beat mine and heart 'Professor thetogether moved out into the hall; we each held ready to use our variousVan .right the in mortal the ,hand left the in spiritual --armamentsHelsing pulled back the latch, and, holding the door half open, stoodhearts our of gladness The .action for ready hands both having ,backmust have shown upon our faces when on the step, close to the door, weclosed and in quickly came They .Morris Quincey and Godalming Lord sawthe door behind them, the former saying, as they moved along the--:hall

"It is all right. We found both places; six boxes in each and we"!all them destroyed

"Destroyed?" asked the Professor.

"For him!" We were silent for a minute, and then Quincey said:--

"There's nothing to do but to wait here. If, however, he doesn't turn upHarker .Mrs leave to do 'won it for ;off start must we 'o five byalone after sunset."

"He will be here before long now," said Van Helsing, who had beenwent he telegram 'Madam in ,bene_ _Nota" -pocket his consultingsouth from Carfax, that means he went to cross the river, and he couldone before something be should which ,tide of slack at so do onlyo'clock. That he went south has a meaning for us. He is as yet onlywould he where place the to first Carfax from went he and ;suspicioussuspect interference least. You must have been at Bermondsey only ato went he that shows already here not is he That .him before time shortMile End next. This took him some time; for he would then have to benot shall we ,friends my ,me Believe .way some in river the over carriedhave long to wait now. We should have ready some plan of attack, so thatyour all Have .now time no is there ,Hush .chance no away throw may wearms! Be ready!" He held up a warning hand as he spoke, for we all could.door hall the of lock the in inserted softly key a hear

I could not but admire, even at such a moment, the way in which aand parties hunting our all In .itself asserted spirit dominant

Page � of �325 404

Dracula

adventures in different parts of the world, Quincey Morris had alwaysbeen had I and Arthur and ,action of plan the arrange to one the beenaccustomed to obey him implicitly. Now, the old habit seemed to beonce at he ,room the around glance swift a With .instinctively renewedlaid out our plan of attack, and, without speaking a word, with awere I and ,Harker ,Helsing Van .position in each us placed ,gesturejust behind the door, so that when it was opened the Professor could.door the and incomer the between stepped two we whilst it guardGodalming behind and Quincey in front stood just out of sight ready tothe made that suspense a in waited We .window the of front in moveseconds pass with nightmare slowness. The slow, careful steps came alongleast --surprise some for prepared evidently was Count the ;hall thehe feared it.

Suddenly with a single bound he leaped into the room, winning a way pastsomething was There .him stay to hand a raise could us of any before usso panther-like in the movement--something so unhuman, that it seemedwas act to first The .coming his of shock the from all us sober toHarker, who, with a quick movement, threw himself before the doora ,us saw Count the As .house the of front the in room the into leadinghorrible sort of snarl passed over his face, showing the eye-teeth longof stare cold a into passed quickly as smile evil the but ;pointed andlion-like disdain. His expression again changed as, with a singlesome not had we that pity a was It .him upon advanced all we ,impulsebetter organised plan of attack, for even at the moment I wondered whatwould weapons lethal our whether know myself not did I .do to were weavail us anything. Harker evidently meant to try the matter, for he hadThe .him at cut sudden and fierce a made and knife Kukri great his readyblow was a powerful one; only the diabolical quickness of the Count'sshorne had blade trenchant the and less second A .him saved back leapthrough his heart. As it was, the point just cut the cloth of his coat,gold of stream a and -bank of bundle a whence gap wide a makingfell out. The expression of the Count's face was so hellish, that for aknife terrible the throw him saw I though ,Harker for feared I momentaloft again for another stroke. Instinctively I moved forward with aI .hand left my in Wafer and Crucifix the holding ,impulse protectivefelt a mighty power fly along my arm; and it was without surprise that Ispontaneously made movement similar a before back cower monster the sawby each one of us. It would be impossible to describe the expression of

Page � of �326 404

Dracula

over came --rage hellish and anger --malignity baffled and hatethe Count's face. His waxen hue became greenish-yellow by the contrastthe on showed forehead the on scar red the and ,eyes burning his ofpallid skin like a palpitating wound. The next instant, with a sinuousgrasping ,and ,fall could blow his ere ,arm 'Harker under swept he divea handful of the money from the floor, dashed across the room, threw,glass falling the of glitter and crash the Amid .window the at himselfhe tumbled into the flagged area below. Through the sound of thethe of some as ,gold the of "ting" the hear could I glass shiveringsovereigns fell on the flagging.

We ran over and saw him spring unhurt from the ground. He, rushing up.door stable the open pushed and ,yard flagged the crossed ,steps theThere he turned and spoke to us:--

"You think to baffle me, you--with your pale faces all in a row, likethink You !you of one each ,yet sorry be shall You 'butcher a in sheepyou have left me without a place to rest; but I have more. My revenge isYour .side my on is time and ,centuries over it spread I !begun justgirls that you all love are mine already; and through them you andmy be to and bidding my do to ,creatures --mine be yet shall othersjackals when I want to feed. Bah!" With a contemptuous sneer, he passedhe as creak bolt rusty the heard we and ,door the through quicklyfastened it behind him. A door beyond opened and shut. The first of usfollowing of difficulty the realising ,as ,Professor the was speak tohim through the stable, we moved toward the hall.

"We have learnt something--much! Notwithstanding his brave words, heHis ?so hurry he why ,not if For !want fear he ,time fear he ;us fearsvery tone betray him, or my ears deceive. Why take that money? YouFor .so it understand and ,beast wild of hunters are You .quick followme, I make sure that nothing here may be of use to him, if so that hetook ;pocket his into remaining money the put he spoke he As ".returnthe title-deeds in the bundle as Harker had left them, and swept thewith them to fire set he where ,fireplace open the into things remaininga match.

Godalming and Morris had rushed out into the yard, and Harker had,however ,had He .Count the follow to window the from himself lowered

Page � of �327 404

Dracula

bolted the stable door; and by the time they had forced it open thereback the at inquiry make to tried I and Helsing Van .him of sign no wasof the house; but the mews was deserted and no one had seen him depart.

It was now late in the afternoon, and sunset was not far off. We had tothe with agreed we hearts heavy with ;up was game our that recogniseProfessor when he said:--

"Let us go back to Madam Mina--poor, poor dear Madam Mina. All we can doneed we But .her protect ,least at ,there can we and ;done is now justnot despair. There is but one more earth-box, and we must try to findas spoke he that see could I ".well be yet may all done is that when ;itbravely as he could to comfort Harker. The poor fellow was quite broken--suppress not could he which groan low a gave he again and now ;downwas thinking of his wife.

With sad hearts we came back to my house, where we found Mrs. Harkerher to honour did which cheerfulness of appearance an with ,us waitingbravery and unselfishness. When she saw our faces, her own became aswere she if as closed were eyes her two or second a for :death as palein secret prayer; and then she said cheerfully:--

"I can never thank you all enough. Oh, my poor darling!" As she spoke,your "--it kissed and hands her in head grey 'husband her took shepoor head here and rest it. All will yet be well, dear! God will protectThere .groaned fellow poor The ".intent good His in it will so He if uswas no place for words in his sublime misery.

We had a sort of perfunctory supper together, and I think it cheered ushungry to food of heat animal mere the ,perhaps ,was It .somewhat up allpeople--for none of us had eaten anything since breakfast--or the senseless all were we anyhow but ;us helped have may companionship ofmiserable, and saw the morrow as not altogether without hope. True toand ;passed had which everything Harker .Mrs told we ,promise ouralthough she grew snowy white at times when danger had seemed towas her to devotion his when others at red and ,husband her threatenmanifested, she listened bravely and with calmness. When we came to theto clung she ,recklessly so Count the at rushed had Harker where parther husband's arm, and held it tight as though her clinging could

Page � of �328 404

Dracula

,however ,nothing said She .come might that harm any from him protecttill the narration was all done, and matters had been brought right upshe hand 'husband her go letting without Then .time present the tostood up amongst us and spoke. Oh, that I could give any idea of thebeauty radiant the all in woman good ,good ,sweet ,sweet that of ;sceneof her youth and animation, with the red scar on her forehead, of whichour of grinding with saw we which and ,conscious was sheteeth--remembering whence and how it came; her loving kindness againstand ;doubting and fears our all against faith tender her ;hate grim ourwe, knowing that so far as symbols went, she with all her goodness and.God from outcast was ,faith and purity

"Jonathan," she said, and the word sounded like music on her lips it was,true my all you and ,dear Jonathan" ,tenderness and love of full sotrue friends, I want you to bear something in mind through all thisas even destroy must you --fight must you that know I .time dreadfulyou destroyed the false Lucy so that the true Lucy might live hereafter;this all wrought has who soul poor That .hate of work a not is it butmisery is the saddest case of all. Just think what will be his joy whenhave may part better his that part worser his in destroyed is ,too ,hespiritual immortality. You must be pitiful to him, too, though it may".destruction his from hands your hold not

As she spoke I could see her husband's face darken and draw together, as.core its to being his shrivelling were him in passion the thoughInstinctively the clasp on his wife's hand grew closer, till hisshe knew I which pain the from flinch not did She .white looked knucklesmust have suffered, but looked at him with eyes that were more appealingtearing almost ,feet his to leaped he speaking stopped she As .ever thanhis hand from hers as he spoke:--

"May God give him into my hand just for long enough to destroy thatsend could I it beyond If .at aiming are we which him of life earthlyhis soul for ever and ever to burning hell I would do it!"

"Oh, hush! oh, hush! in the name of the good God. Don't say such things,Just .horror and fear with me crush will you or ;husband my ,Jonathanthink, my dear--I have been thinking all this long, long day of it--thatsome that and ;pity such need may ,too ,I day some perhaps

Page � of �329 404

Dracula

other like you--and with equal cause for anger--may deny it to me! Oh,thought a such you spared have would I indeed ,husband my !husband myhad there been another way; but I pray that God may not have treasuredand loving very a of wail -heart the as except ,words wild yoursorely stricken man. Oh, God, let these poor white hairs go in evidencewhom on and ,wrong no done has life his all who ,suffered has he what ofso many sorrows have come."

We men were all in tears now. There was no resisting them, and we wept.prevailed had counsels sweeter her that see to ,too ,wept She .openlyHer husband flung himself on his knees beside her, and putting his armsbeckoned Helsing Van .dress her of folds the in face his hid ,her roundto us and we stole out of the room, leaving the two loving hearts alone.God their with

Before they retired the Professor fixed up the room against any coming.peace in rest might she that Harker .Mrs assured and ,Vampire the ofShe tried to school herself to the belief, and, manifestly for her,was and ;struggle brave a was It .content seem to tried ,sake 'husbandI think and believe, not without its reward. Van Helsing had placed at.emergency any of case in sound to was them of either which bell a handWhen they had retired, Quincey, Godalming, and I arranged that we shouldthe of safety the over watch and ,us between night the dividing ,up sitpoor stricken lady. The first watch falls to Quincey, so the rest of us,in turned already has Godalming .can we as soon as bed to off be shallfor his is the second watch. Now that my work is done I, too, shall go.bed to

_Jonathan Harker's Journal._

_3-4 October, close to midnight._--I thought yesterday would never end.belief blind of sort some in ,sleep for yearning a me over was Therethat to wake would be to find things changed, and that any change muststep next our what discussed we ,parted we Before .better the for be nowwas to be, but we could arrive at no result. All we knew was that onehe If .was it where knew alone Count the that and ,remained -earthchooses to lie hidden, he may baffle us for years; and in the.now even it of think not dare I ,horrible too is thought --!meantime

Page � of �330 404

Dracula

This I know: that if ever there was a woman who was all perfection, thather for more times thousand a her love I .darling wronged poor my is onesweet pity of last night, a pity that made my own hate of the monsterpoorer the be to world the permit not will God Surely .despicable seemby the loss of such a creature. This is hope to me. We are all driftingis Mina !God Thank .anchor only our is faith and ,now reefwardssleeping, and sleeping without dreams. I fear what her dreams might beso been not has She .in them ground to memories terrible such with ,likecalm, within my seeing, since the sunset. Then, for a while, there came.March of blasts the after spring like was which repose a face her overI thought at the time that it was the softness of the red sunset on hersleepy not am I .meaning deeper a has it think I now somehow but ,facemyself, though I am weary--weary to death. However, I must try to sleep;me for rest no is there and ,of think to -to is there foruntil....

* * * * *

_Later._--I must have fallen asleep, for I was awaked by Mina, who was,easily see could I .face her on look startled a with ,bed in up sittingfor we did not leave the room in darkness; she had placed a warning hand--:ear my in whispered she now and ,mouth my over

"Hush! there is someone in the corridor!" I got up softly, and crossing.door the opened gently ,room the

Just outside, stretched on a mattress, lay Mr. Morris, wide awake. He--:me to whispered he as silence for hand warning a raised

"Hush! go back to bed; it is all right. One of us will be here all"!chances any take to mean 'don We .night

His look and gesture forbade discussion, so I came back and told Mina.pale ,poor her over stole smile a of shadow a positively and sighed Sheface as she put her arms round me and said softly:--

"Oh, thank God for good brave men!" With a sigh she sank back again to.again try must I though ,sleepy not am I as now this write I .sleep

Page � of �331 404

Dracula

* * * * *

_4 October, morning._--Once again during the night I was wakened bycoming the of grey the for ,sleep good a had all had we time This .Minadawn was making the windows into sharp oblongs, and the gas flame was--:hurriedly me to said She .light of disc a than rather speck a like

"Go, call the Professor. I want to see him at once."

"Why?" I asked.

"I have an idea. I suppose it must have come in the night, and maturedI then and ,dawn the before me hypnotise must He .it knowing my withoutshall be able to speak. Go quick, dearest; the time is getting close." Iseeing ,and ,mattress the on resting was Seward .Dr .door the to wentme, he sprang to his feet.

"Is anything wrong?" he asked, in alarm.

"No," I replied; "but Mina wants to see Dr. Van Helsing at once."

"I will go," he said, and hurried into the Professor's room.

In two or three minutes later Van Helsing was in the room in hisat Seward .Dr with were Godalming Lord and Morris .Mr and -dressingthe door asking questions. When the Professor saw Mina a smile--ahe as hands his rubbed he ;face his of anxiety the ousted smile positivesaid:--

"Oh, my dear Madam Mina, this is indeed a change. See! friend Jonathan,Then -to us to back ,old of as ,Mina Madam dear our got have weturning to her, he said, cheerfully: "And what am I do for you? For at".nothings for me want not do you hour this

"I want you to hypnotise me!" she said. "Do it before the dawn, for Iis time the for ,quick Be .freely speak and ,speak can I then that feelshort!" Without a word he motioned her to sit up in bed.

Page � of �332 404

Dracula

Looking fixedly at her, he commenced to make passes in front of her,Mina .turn in hand each with ,downward head her of top the over fromgazed at him fixedly for a few minutes, during which my own heart beatGradually .hand at was crisis some that felt I for ,hammer trip a likeher eyes closed, and she sat, stock still; only by the gentle heaving offew a made Professor The .alive was she that know one could bosom hermore passes and then stopped, and I could see that his forehead wasshe but ;eyes her opened Mina .perspiration of beads great with covereddid not seem the same woman. There was a far-away look in her eyes, andto hand his Raising .me to new was which dreaminess sad a had voice herimpose silence, the Professor motioned to me to bring the others in.the at stood and ,them behind door the closing -tip on came Theyfoot of the bed, looking on. Mina appeared not to see them. Thetone level low a in speaking voice 'Helsing Van by broken was stillnesswhich would not break the current of her thoughts:--

"Where are you?" The answer came in a neutral way:--

"I do not know. Sleep has no place it can call its own." For severalstood Professor the and ,rigid sat Mina .silence was there minutesstaring at her fixedly; the rest of us hardly dared to breathe. The roomVan .Dr ,face 'Mina from eyes his taking without ;lighter growing wasHelsing motioned me to pull up the blind. I did so, and the day seemeddiffuse to seemed light rosy a and ,up shot streak red A .us upon justitself through the room. On the instant the Professor spoke again:--

"Where are you now?" The answer came dreamily, but with intention; itthe use her heard have I .something interpreting were she though as weresame tone when reading her shorthand notes.

"I do not know. It is all strange to me!"

"What do you see?"

"I can see nothing; it is all dark."

"What do you hear?" I could detect the strain in the Professor's patient.voice

Page � of �333 404

Dracula

"The lapping of water. It is gurgling by, and little waves leap. I can".outside the on them hear

"Then you are on a ship?" We all looked at each other, trying to gleancame answer The .think to afraid were We .other the from each somethingquick:--

"Oh, yes!"

"What else do you hear?"

"The sound of men stamping overhead as they run about. There is thecapstan the of check the as tinkle loud the and ,chain a of creakingfalls into the rachet."

"What are you doing?"

"I am still--oh, so still. It is like death!" The voice faded away into.again closed eyes open the and ,sleeping one of as breath deep a

By this time the sun had risen, and we were all in the full light ofher laid and ,shoulders 'Mina on hands his placed Helsing Van .Dr .dayhead down softly on her pillow. She lay like a sleeping child for a fewsee to wonder in stared and awoke ,sigh long a with ,then and ,momentsus all around her. "Have I been talking in my sleep?" was all she said.she though ,telling without situation the know to ,however ,seemed Shewas eager to know what she had told. The Professor repeated the--:said she and ,conversation

"Then there is not a moment to lose: it may not be yet too late!" Mr.calm 'Professor the but door the for started Godalming Lord and Morrisvoice called them back:--

"Stay, my friends. That ship, wherever it was, was weighing anchorin moment the at anchor weighing ships many are There .spoke she whilstyour so great Port of London. Which of them is it that you seek? God bewe us lead may it whither though ,clue a again once have we that thankedknow not. We have been blind somewhat; blind after the manner of men,looking seen have might we what see we back look can we when since

Page � of �334 404

Dracula

forward if we had been able to see what we might have seen! Alas, butthe in was what now know can We ?not it is ;puddle a is sentence thatCount's mind, when he seize that money, though Jonathan's so fierceHear .escape meant He .dread he even that danger the in him put knifeme, ESCAPE! He saw that with but one earth-box left, and a pack of menHe .him for place no was London this ,fox a after dogs like followinghave take his last earth-box on board a ship, and he leave the land. Hewould Arthur friend as !Ho Tally .him follow we !no but ,escape to thinksay when he put on his red frock! Our old fox is wily; oh! so wily, anda in mind his think I and wily am ,too ,I .wile with follow must welittle while. In meantime we may rest and in peace, for there are watershe if not could he which and ,pass to want not do he which us betweenwould--unless the ship were to touch the land, and then only at full orto is sunset to day all and ,rose just is sun the and ,See .tide slackus. Let us take bath, and dress, and have breakfast which we all need,with land same the in not be he since comfortably eat can we which andus." Mina looked at him appealingly as she asked:--

"But why need we seek him further, when he is gone away from us?" He--:replied he as it patted and hand her took

"Ask me nothings as yet. When we have breakfast, then I answer all.dress to separated we and ,more no say would He ".questions

After breakfast Mina repeated her question. He looked at her gravely for--:sorrowfully said then and minute a

"Because my dear, dear Madam Mina, now more than ever must we find himas paler grew She "!Hell of jaws the to him follow to have we if evenshe asked faintly:--

"Why?"

"Because," he answered solemnly, "he can live for centuries, and you aremark that put he once --dreaded be to now is Time .woman mortal butupon your throat."

I was just in time to catch her as she fell forward in a faint.

Page � of �335 404

Dracula

CHAPTER XXIV

DR. SEWARD'S PHONOGRAPH DIARY, SPOKEN BY VAN HELSING

This to Jonathan Harker.

You are to stay with your dear Madam Mina. We shall go to make ourwe and ,knowing but search not is it for ,so it call can I --searchseek confirmation only. But do you stay and take care of her to-day.him find can nothing day This .office holiest most and best your is Thishere. Let me tell you that so you will know what we four know already,back gone have he ;away gone have ,enemy our ,He .them tell have I forto his Castle in Transylvania. I know it so well, as if a great hand ofand ,way some in this for prepare have He .wall the on it wrote firethat last earth-box was ready to ship somewheres. For this he took thesun the before him catch we lest ,last the at hurry he this for ;moneygo down. It was his last hope, save that he might hide in the tomb that.him to open keep ,him like thought he as being ,Lucy Miss poor think heBut there was not of time. When that fail he make straight for his last.entente_ _double wish I did say might I -earth last --resourceHe is clever, oh, so clever! he know that his game here was finish; and,came he route the by going ship find He .home back go he decide he soand he go in it. We go off now to find what ship, and whither bound;will we Then .all you tell and back come we ,that discover have we whencomfort you and poor dear Madam Mina with new hope. For it will be hopewe that creature very This .lost not is all that :over it think you whenpursue, he take hundreds of years to get so far as London; and yet inis He .out him drive we him of disposal the of know we when ,day onefinite, though he is powerful to do much harm and suffers not as we do.strong more all are we and ;purpose our in each ,strong are we Buttogether. Take heart afresh, dear husband of Madam Mina. This battle ishigh on sits God that as sure --win shall we end the in and ,begun butto watch over His children. Therefore be of much comfort till we return.

VAN HELSING.

Page � of �336 404

Dracula

_Jonathan Harker's Journal._

_4 October._--When I read to Mina, Van Helsing's message in thethe Already .considerably up brightened girl poor the ,phonographcertainty that the Count is out of the country has given her comfort;horrible his that now ,part own my For .her to strength is comfort anddanger is not face to face with us, it seems almost impossible toseem Dracula Castle in experiences terrible own my Even .it in believelike a long-forgotten dream. Here in the crisp autumn air in the bright----sunlight

Alas! how can I disbelieve! In the midst of my thought my eye fell on,lasts that Whilst .forehead white 'darling poor my on scar red thethere can be no disbelief. And afterwards the very memory of it willbeen have we so ,idle be to fear I and Mina .clear crystal faith keepover all the diaries again and again. Somehow, although the realityis There .less seem fear the and pain the ,time each greater seemssomething of a guiding purpose manifest throughout, which is comforting.may It .good ultimate of instruments the are we perhaps that says Minabe! I shall try to think as she does. We have never spoken to each otherand Professor the see we till wait to better is It .future the of yetthe others after their investigations.

The day is running by more quickly than I ever thought a day could run'o three now is It .again me for

_Mina Harker's Journal._

_5 October, 5 p. m._--Our meeting for report. Present: Professor VanJonathan ,Morris Quincey .Mr ,Seward .Dr ,Godalming Lord ,HelsingHarker, Mina Harker.

Dr. Van Helsing described what steps were taken during the day to--:escape his made Dracula Count bound whither and boat what on discover

"As I knew that he wanted to get back to Transylvania, I felt sure thatsince ,Sea Black the in somewhere by or ;mouth Danube the by go must heby that way he come. It was a dreary blank that was before us. _Omne

Page � of �337 404

Dracula

what find to start we hearts heavy with so and ;magnifico_ pro ignotumships leave for the Black Sea last night. He was in sailing ship, sincein go to as important so not These .set being sails of tell Mina Madamyour list of the shipping in the _Times_, and so we go, by suggestion of,sail that ships all of note are where 'Lloyd your to ,Godalming Lordhowever so small. There we find that only one Black-Sea-bound ship gofrom sail she and ,Catherine_ _Czarina the is She .tide the with outDoolittle's Wharf for Varna, and thence on to other parts and up theoff So '.Count the is whereon ship the is this' ,I said '!Soh' .Danubewe go to Doolittle's Wharf, and there we find a man in an office of woodinquire we him From .office the than bigger look man the that small soof the goings of the _Czarina Catherine_. He swear much, and he red faceQuincey when and ;same the all fellow good he but ,voice of loud andgive him something from his pocket which crackle as he roll it up, andhe ,clothing his in deep hid have he which bag small so a in it putstill better fellow and humble servant to us. He come with us, and askthey when too fellows better be these ;hot and rough are who men manyhave been no more thirsty. They say much of blood and bloom, and ofbut ;mean they what guess I though ,not comprehend I which othersnevertheless they tell us all things which we want to know.

"They make known to us among them, how last afternoon at about fivenose high with ,pale and thin ,man tall A .hurry so man a comes 'oand teeth so white, and eyes that seem to be burning. That he be all inthe or him not suit which straw of hat a have he that except ,blacktime. That he scatter his money in making quick inquiry as to what shipand office the to him took Some .where for and Sea Black the for sailsthen to the ship, where he will not go aboard but halt at shore end ofwhen ,come captain The .him to come captain the that ask and -gangtold that he will be pay well; and though he swear much at the first hehorse where him tell one some and go man thin the Then .term to agreeand cart can be hired. He go there and soon he come again, himselfit though ,down lift himself he this ;box great a which on cart drivingtake several to put it on truck for the ship. He give much talk tolike captain the but ;place be to is box his where and how to as captainit not and swear at him in many tongues, and tell him that if he like henot come he that ;'no' say he But .be shall it where see and come canyet, for that he have much to do. Whereupon the captain tell him that hethe leave will ship his that --blood --quick be better had

Page � of �338 404

Dracula

place--of blood--before the turn of the tide--with blood. Then the thinhe but ;fit think he when go must he course of that say and smile manwill be surprise if he go quite so soon. The captain swear again,he that say and ,him thank and ,bow him make man thin the and ,polyglotwill so far intrude on his kindness as to come aboard before thetell tongues more in and ,ever than red more ,captain the Final .sailinghim that he doesn't want no Frenchmen--with bloom upon them and alsoasking after ,so And .also her on blood --ship his --blood withwhere there might be close at hand a ship where he might purchase ship.departed he ,forms

"No one knew where he went 'or bloomin' well cared,' as they said, forsoon it for ;again blood with --of think to else something had theybecame apparent to all that the _Czarina Catherine_ would not sail as,grew it and ,river the from up creep to began mist thin A .expected wasand grew; till soon a dense fog enveloped the ship and all around her.and bloom with --polyglot --polyglot swore captain Theblood; but he could do nothing. The water rose and rose; and he began to,mood friendly no in was He .altogether tide the lose would he that fearwhen just at full tide, the thin man came up the gang-plank again andreplied captain the Then .stowed been had box his where see to askedthat he wished that he and his box--old and with much bloom anddown went and ,offend be not did man thin the But .hell in --bloodwith the mate and saw where it was place, and came up and stood awhile.him notice none for ,himself by off come have must He .fog in deck onIndeed they thought not of him; for soon the fog begin to melt away, andwas that language the and thirst the of friends My .again clear was allof bloom and blood laughed, as they told how the captain's swearsof full ever than more was and ,polyglot usual his even exceededpicturesque, when on questioning other mariners who were on movement upany seen had them of few that found he ,hour that river the on down andof fog at all, except where it lay round the wharf. However, the shipthe down far morning by doubtless was and ;tide ebb the on out wentriver mouth. She was by then, when they told us, well out to sea.

"And so, my dear Madam Mina, it is that we have to rest for a time, forthe to way his on ,command his at fog the with ,sea the on is enemy ourDanube mouth. To sail a ship takes time, go she never so quick; and whenhope best Our .there him meet we and ,quick more land on go we start we

Page � of �339 404

Dracula

is to come on him when in the box between sunrise and sunset; for thenThere .should we as him with deal may we and ,struggle no make can heare days for us, in which we can make ready our plan. We know all aboutus shown have who ,ship the of owner the seen have we for ;go he whereinvoices and all papers that can be. The box we seek is to be landed inpresent there will who Ristics one ,agent an to given be to and ,Varnahis credentials; and so our merchant friend will have done his part.and telegraph can he ,so that for ,wrong any be there if ask he Whenhave inquiry made at Varna, we say 'no'; for what is to be done is notown our in and alone us by done be must It .customs the of or police forway."

When Dr. Van Helsing had done speaking, I asked him if he were certainthe have We" :replied He .ship the board on remained had Count the thatbest proof of that: your own evidence, when in the hypnotic trance thisshould they that necessary really were it if again him asked I ".morningpursue the Count, for oh! I dread Jonathan leaving me, and I know that,passion growing in answered He .went others the if go surely would heat first quietly. As he went on, however, he grew more angry and moresome least at was wherein see but not could we end the in till ,forcefulof that personal dominance which made him so long a master amongst--:men

"Yes, it is necessary--necessary--necessary! For your sake in the first,harm much done has monster This .humanity of sake the for then andalready, in the narrow scope where he find himself, and in the shortin measure small so his groping body a as only was he yet as when timedarkness and not knowing. All this have I told these others; you, myor ,John friend my of phonograph the in it learn will ,Mina Madam dearin that of your husband. I have told them how the measure of leaving hislife where land new a to coming --peoples of --land barren ownof man teems till they are like the multitude of standing corn, was thedo to try to ,him like -Un the of another Were .centuries of workwhat he has done, perhaps not all the centuries of the world that haveof forces the all ,one this With .him aid could ,be will that or ,beennature that are occult and deep and strong must have worked together infor -Un ,alive been have he where ,place very The .way wondrous someall these centuries, is full of strangeness of the geologic and chemical.whither know none reach that fissures and caverns deep are There .world

Page � of �340 404

Dracula

There have been volcanoes, some of whose openings still send out waters,Doubtless .vivify to make or kill that gases and ,properties strange ofthere is something magnetic or electric in some of these combinations ofin and ;way strange in life physical for work which forces occulthimself were from the first some great qualities. In a hard and warlike,brain subtle more ,nerve iron more have he that celebrate was he timemore braver heart, than any man. In him some vital principle have inand grow and strong keep body his as and ;utmost their found way strangethrive, so his brain grow too. All this without that diabolic aid which,from come that powers the to yield to have it for ;him to surely isand are, symbolic of good. And now this is what he is to us. He havefor is it but ;such say must I that ,dear my ,me forgive --you infectgood of you that I speak. He infect you in such wise, that even if he doand ;way sweet ,old own your in live --live to only have you ,more noso in time, death, which is of man's common lot and with God's sanction,together sworn have We !be not must This .him to like you make shallthat it must not. Thus are we ministers of God's own wish: that the,monsters to over given be not will ,die Son His whom for men and ,worldwhose very existence would defame Him. He have allowed us to redeem oneredeem to Cross the of knights old the as out go we and ,already soulmore. Like them we shall travel towards the sunrise; and like them, if--:said I and paused He ".cause good in fall we ,fall we

"But will not the Count take his rebuff wisely? Since he has been drivenfrom village the does tiger a as ,it avoid not he will ,England fromwhich he has been hunted?"

"Aha!" he said, "your simile of the tiger good, for me, and I shallonce has who tiger the call India of they as -man Your .him adopttasted blood of the human, care no more for the other prey, but prowla is village our from hunt we that This .him get he till unceasingtiger, too, a man-eater, and he never cease to prowl. Nay, in himself hego he ,life living his ,life his In .afar stay and retire to one not isover the Turkey frontier and attack his enemy on his own ground; he be.again and ,again and ,again come He !No ?stay he did but ,back beatenLook at his persistence and endurance. With the child-brain that was toWhat .city great a to coming of idea the conceive since long have he himdoes he do? He find out the place of all the world most of promise forHe .task the for prepare to down himself set deliberately he Then .him

Page � of �341 404

Dracula

find in patience just how is his strength, and what are his powers. Heold of environment new ;life social new learn He .tongues new studyways, the politic, the law, the finance, the science, the habit of a newthat glimpse His .was he since be to come have who people new a and landhe have had, whet his appetite only and enkeen his desire. Nay, it helpat was he right how him to prove all it for ;brain his to as grow to himthe first in his surmises. He have done this alone; all alone! from agreater the when do not he may more What .land forgotten a in tomb ruinworld of thought is open to him. He that can smile at death, as we knowwhole off kill that diseases of midst the in flourish can who ;himpeoples. Oh, if such an one was to come from God, and not the Devil,we But .ours of world old this in be not he might good for force a whatare pledged to set the world free. Our toil must be in silence, and ournot believe men when ,age enlightened this in for ;secret in all effortseven what they see, the doubting of wise men would be his greatestweapons his and ,armour his and sheath his once at be would It .strengthto destroy us, his enemies, who are willing to peril even our own soulsthe for and ,mankind of good the --love we one of safety the forhonour and glory of God."

After a general discussion it was determined that for to-night nothingto try and ,facts the on sleep all should we that ;settled definitely bethink out the proper conclusions. To-morrow, at breakfast, we are towe ,another one to known conclusions our making after ,and ,again meetshall decide on some definite cause of action.

* * * * *

I feel a wonderful peace and rest to-night. It is as if some haunting Perhaps .me from removed were presence

My surmise was not finished, could not be; for I caught sight in thestill was I that knew I and ;forehead my upon mark red the of mirrorunclean.

Page � of �342 404

Dracula

_Dr. Seward's Diary._

_5 October._--We all rose early, and I think that sleep did much formore was there breakfast early at met we When .us of all and eachgeneral cheerfulness than any of us had ever expected to experience.again

It is really wonderful how much resilience there is in human nature. Letby --way any in removed be ,what matter no ,cause obstructing anydeath--and we fly back to first principles of hope and enjoyment. Morewhether wonder in opened eyes my ,table the around sat we as once thanthe whole of the past days had not been a dream. It was only when Iwas I that forehead 'Harker .Mrs on blotch red the of sight caughtbrought back to reality. Even now, when I am gravely revolving theour all of cause the that realise to impossible almost is it ,mattertrouble is still existent. Even Mrs. Harker seems to lose sight of hersomething when ,again and now only is it ;spells whole for troublerecalls it to her mind, that she thinks of her terrible scar. We are toof course our on decide and hour an half in study my in here meetaction. I see only one immediate difficulty, I know it by instinctfear I yet and ;frankly speak to have all shall we :reason than ratherthat in some mysterious way poor Mrs. Harker's tongue is tied. I _know_can I been has that all from and ,own her of conclusions forms she thatguess how brilliant and how true they must be; but she will not, orand ,Helsing Van to this mentioned have I .utterance them give ,cannothe and I are to talk it over when we are alone. I suppose it is some ofThe .work to beginning veins her into got has which poison horrid thatCount had his own purposes when he gave her what Van Helsing called "thedistils that poison a be may there ,Well ".blood of baptism 'Vampireitself out of good things; in an age when the existence of ptomaines ismy if that :know I thing One !anything at wonder not should we mystery ainstinct be true regarding poor Mrs. Harker's silences, then there is asame The .us before work the --danger unknown --difficulty terriblepower that compels her silence may compel her speech. I dare not think!woman noble a dishonour thoughts my in should I so for ;further

Van Helsing is coming to my study a little before the others. I shall.him with subject the open to try

Page � of �343 404

Dracula

* * * * *

_Later._--When the Professor came in, we talked over the state ofto wanted he which mind his on something had he that see could I .thingssay, but felt some hesitancy about broaching the subject. After beating--:suddenly said he ,little a bush the about

"Friend John, there is something that you and I must talk of alone, justour into others the take to have may we ,Later .rate any at first the atconfidence"; then he stopped, so I waited; he went on:--

"Madam Mina, our poor, dear Madam Mina is changing." A cold shiver ranHelsing Van .endorsed thus fears worst my find to me throughcontinued:--

"With the sad experience of Miss Lucy, we must this time be warnedthan difficult more reality in now is task Our .far too go things beforeever, and this new trouble makes every hour of the direst importance. Inow is It .face her in coming vampire the of characteristics the see canbut very, very slight; but it is to be seen if we have eyes to noticeeyes her times at and ,sharper some are teeth Her .prejudge to withoutare more hard. But these are not all, there is to her the silence nowshe when even ,speak not did She .Lucy Miss with was it so as ;oftenwrote that which she wished to be known later. Now my fear is this. Ifand see Count the what tell ,trance hypnotic our by ,can she that be ithear, is it not more true that he who have hypnotise her first, and whohe if ,should ,his of drink her make and blood very her of drink havewill, compel her mind to disclose to him that which she know?" I nodded--:on went he ;acquiescence

"Then, what we must do is to prevent this; we must keep her ignorant ofpainful a is This .not know she what tell cannot she so and ,intent ourtask! Oh, so painful that it heart-break me to think of; but it must be.not will we which reason for that her tell must I ,meet we -to Whento speak she must not more be of our council, but be simply guarded byperspiration profuse in out broken had which ,forehead his wiped He ".usat the thought of the pain which he might have to inflict upon the poorcomfort of sort some be would it that knew I .tortured so already soulto him if I told him that I also had come to the same conclusion; for at

Page � of �344 404

Dracula

the and ,him told I .doubt of pain the away take would it rate anyeffect was as I expected.

It is now close to the time of our general gathering. Van Helsing hasI .it of part painful his and ,meeting the for prepare to away gonereally believe his purpose is to be able to pray alone.

* * * * *

_Later._--At the very outset of our meeting a great personal relief wasa sent had Harker .Mrs .myself and Helsing Van both by experiencedmessage by her husband to say that she would not join us at present, asmovements our discuss to free be should we that better it thought shewithout her presence to embarrass us. The Professor and I looked at eachown my For .relieved seemed both we somehow and ,instant an for otherpart, I thought that if Mrs. Harker realised the danger herself, it waswe circumstances the Under .averted danger much as well as pain muchagreed, by a questioning look and answer, with finger on lip, toto able been have should we until ,suspicions our in silence preserveconfer alone again. We went at once into our Plan of Campaign. Van--:first us before facts the put roughly Helsing

"The _Czarina Catherine_ left the Thames yesterday morning. It will taketo weeks three least at made ever has she speed quickest the at herreach Varna; but we can travel overland to the same place in three days.such to owing ,voyage 'ship the for less days two for allow we if ,Nowweather influences as we know that the Count can bring to bear; and if,us to occur may which delays any for night and day whole a allow wethen we have a margin of nearly two weeks. Thus, in order to be quiterate any at shall we Then .latest at 17th on here leave must we ,safebe in Varna a day before the ship arrives, and able to make such--armed go all shall we course Of .necessary be may as preparationsagainst evil things, spiritual as well as physical." Here Quincey Morris--:added

"I understand that the Count comes from a wolf country, and it may beto Winchesters add we that propose I .us before there get shall he thatour armament. I have a kind of belief in a Winchester when there is anypack the had we when ,Art ,remember you Do .around sort that of trouble

Page � of �345 404

Dracula

after us at Tobolsk? What wouldn't we have given then for a repeater"!apiece

"Good!" said Van Helsing, "Winchesters it shall be. Quincey's head ismore be metaphor ,hunt to is there when so most but ,times all at leveldishonour to science than wolves be of danger to man. In the meantime weof any to familiar not is Varna that think I as and ;here nothing do canus, why not go there more soon? It is as long to wait here as there.we ,well be all if ,then and ,ready get can we -to and -Tofour can set out on our journey."

"We four?" said Harker interrogatively, looking from one to another of.us

"Of course!" answered the Professor quickly, "you must remain to takesaid then and awhile for silent was Harker "!wife sweet so your of carein a hollow voice:--

"Let us talk of that part of it in the morning. I want to consult withnot him warn to Helsing Van for time the was now that thought I ".Minato disclose our plans to her; but he took no notice. I looked at himand lips his on finger his put he answer For .coughed and significantlyturned away.

_Jonathan Harker's Journal._

_5 October, afternoon._--For some time after our meeting this morning Iof state a in mind my leave things of phases new The .think not couldwonder which allows no room for active thought. Mina's determination notnot could I as and ;thinking me set discussion the in part any take toargue the matter with her, I could only guess. I am as far as ever fromthe ;me puzzled ,too ,it received others the way The .now solution alast time we talked of the subject we agreed that there was to be nocalmly ,now sleeping is Mina .us amongst anything of concealment moreand sweetly like a little child. Her lips are curved and her face beams.her for still moments such are there ,God Thank .happiness with

* * * * *

Page � of �346 404

Dracula

_Later._--How strange it all is. I sat watching Mina's happy sleep, andthe As .be ever shall I suppose I as myself happy being to near as cameevening drew on, and the earth took its shadows from the sun sinkingat All .me to solemn more and more grew room the of silence the ,loweronce Mina opened her eyes, and looking at me tenderly, said:--

"Jonathan, I want you to promise me something on your word of honour. Abe to not and ,hearing 'God in holily made but ,me to made promisebroken though I should go down on my knees and implore you with bitter".once at me to it make must you ,Quick .tears

"Mina," I said, "a promise like that, I cannot make at once. I may have".it make to right no

"But, dear one," she said, with such spiritual intensity that her eyes.myself for not is it and ;it wish who I is it" ,stars pole like wereYou can ask Dr. Van Helsing if I am not right; if he disagrees you mayabsolved are you ,later ,agree all you if ,more ,Nay .will you as dofrom the promise."

"I promise!" I said, and for a moment she looked supremely happy; though.forehead her on scar red the by denied was her for happiness all me toShe said:--

"Promise me that you will not tell me anything of the plans formed foror ,inference or ,word by Not .Count the against campaign theimplication; not at any time whilst this remains to me!" and shesaid and ,earnest in was she that saw I .scar the to pointed solemnlysolemnly:--

"I promise!" and as I said it I felt that from that instant a door had.us between shut been

* * * * *

_Later, midnight._--Mina has been bright and cheerful all the evening.infected if as ,courage take to seemed rest the all that so much Sosomewhat with her gaiety; as a result even I myself felt as if the pall

Page � of �347 404

Dracula

retired all We .lifted somewhat were down us weighs which gloom ofearly. Mina is now sleeping like a little child; it is a wonderful thingterrible her of midst the in her to remains sleep of faculty her thattrouble. Thank God for it, for then at least she can forget her care.shall I -to did gaiety her as me affect may example her Perhapstry it. Oh! for a dreamless sleep.

* * * * *

_6 October, morning._--Another surprise. Mina woke me early, about thethought I .Helsing Van .Dr bring to me asked and ,yesterday as time samethat it was another occasion for hypnotism, and without question wentfound I for ,call such some expected evidently had He .Professor the forhim dressed in his room. His door was ajar, so that he could hear thethe into passed he as ;once at came He .room our of door the of openingroom, he asked Mina if the others might come, too.

"No," she said quite simply, "it will not be necessary. You can tell".journey your on you with go must I .well as just them

Dr. Van Helsing was as startled as I was. After a moment's pause he--:asked

"But why?"

"You must take me with you. I am safer with you, and you shall be safer,".too

"But why, dear Madam Mina? You know that your safety is our solemnestthan liable more ,be may or ,are you which to ,danger into go We .dutyany of us from--from circumstances--things that have been." He paused,.embarrassed

As she replied, she raised her finger and pointed to her forehead:--

"I know. That is why I must go. I can tell you now, whilst the sun isme wills Count the when that know I .again able be not may I ;up comingI must go. I know that if he tells me to come in secret, I must come bythat look the saw God ".Jonathan --hoodwink to device any by ;wile

Page � of �348 404

Dracula

she turned on me as she spoke, and if there be indeed a Recording Angelher clasp only could I .honour everlasting her to noted is look thathand. I could not speak; my emotion was too great for even the relief of--:on went She .tears

"You men are brave and strong. You are strong in your numbers, for youhad who one of endurance human the down break would which that defy canto guard alone. Besides, I may be of service, since you can hypnotise mesaid Helsing Van .Dr ".know not do myself I even which that learn so andvery gravely:--

"Madam Mina, you are, as always, most wise. You shall with us come; andhad he When ".achieve to forth go we which that do shall we togetherspoken, Mina's long spell of silence made me look at her. She had fallenup pulled had I when wake even not did she ;asleep pillow her on backthe blind and let in the sunlight which flooded the room. Van Helsingwithin and ,room his to went We .quietly him with come to me to motioneda minute Lord Godalming, Dr. Seward, and Mr. Morris were with us also.--:on went and ,said had Mina what them told He

"In the morning we shall leave for Varna. We have now to deal with aagony an her to is It .true is soul her but ,Oh .Mina Madam :factor newto tell us so much as she has done; but it is most right, and we arebe must we Varna in and ,lost chance no be must There .time in warnedready to act the instant when that ship arrives."

"What shall we do exactly?" asked Mr. Morris laconically. The Professor--:replying before paused

"We shall at the first board that ship; then, when we have identifiedshall we This .it on rose wild the of branch a place shall we ,box thefasten, for when it is there none can emerge; so at least says thewas it ;first the at trust we must superstition to And .superstitionman's faith in the early, and it have its root in faith still. Then,we ,see to near are none when ,seek we that opportunity the get we whenshall open the box, and--and all will be well."

"I shall not wait for any opportunity," said Morris. "When I see the boxthousand a were there though ,monster the destroy and it open shall I

Page � of �349 404

Dracula

men looking on, and if I am to be wiped out for it the next moment!" I.steel of piece a as firm as it found and instinctively hand his graspedI think he understood my look; I hope he did.

"Good boy," said Dr. Van Helsing. "Brave boy. Quincey is all man. Godor behind lag shall us of none me believe ,child My .it for him blesspause from any fear. I do but say what we may do--what we must do. But,things many so are There .do shall we what say cannot we indeed ,indeedwhich may happen, and their ways and their ends are so various thatand ;ways all in ,armed be all shall We .say not may we moment the untilwhen the time for the end has come, our effort shall not be lack. Nowtouch which things all Let .order in affairs our all put -to us leton others dear to us, and who on us depend, be complete; for none of usown my ,me for As .be may end the ,how or ,when or ,what tell canaffairs are regulate; and as I have nothing else to do, I shall go makefor forth so and tickets all have shall I .travel the for arrangementsour journey."

There was nothing further to be said, and we parted. I shall now settle....come may whatever for ready be and ,earth of affairs my all up

* * * * *

_Later._--It is all done; my will is made, and all complete. Mina if shewho others the then ,so be not should it If .heir sole my is survivehave been so good to us shall have remainder.

It is now drawing towards the sunset; Mina's uneasiness calls mythe which mind her on something is there that sure am I .it to attentiontime of exact sunset will reveal. These occasions are becoming harrowingnew some up opens sunset and sunrise each for ,all us for timesdanger--some new pain, which, however, may in God's will be means to amust darling my since diary the in things these all write I .end goodnot hear them now; but if it may be that she can see them again, they.ready be shall

She is calling to me.

Page � of �350 404

Dracula

CHAPTER XXV

DR. SEWARD'S DIARY

_11 October, Evening._--Jonathan Harker has asked me to note this, as he.kept record exact an wants he and ,task the to equal hardly is he says

I think that none of us were surprised when we were asked to see Mrs.to come late of have We .sunset of time the before little a Harkerunderstand that sunrise and sunset are to her times of peculiar freedom;subduing force controlling any without manifest be can self old her whenor restraining her, or inciting her to action. This mood or conditionlasts and ,sunset or sunrise actual before more or hour half some beginstill either the sun is high, or whilst the clouds are still aglow withof sort a is there first At .horizon the above streaming rays thenegative condition, as if some tie were loosened, and then the absolutethe ceases freedom the ,however ,when ;follows quickly freedomchange-back or relapse comes quickly, preceded only by a spell of.silence warning

To-night, when we met, she was somewhat constrained, and bore all thea making her to myself down it put I .struggle internal an of signsviolent effort at the earliest instant she could do so. A very fewmotioning ,then ;herself of control complete her gave ,however ,minutesher husband to sit beside her on the sofa where she was half reclining,hand 'husband her Taking .close up chairs bring us of rest the made shein hers began:--

"We are all here together in freedom, for perhaps the last time! I know,to was This ".end the to me with be always will you that know I ;dearher husband whose hand had, as we could see, tightened upon hers. "Inin be may what knows alone God and ,task our upon out go we morning thestore for any of us. You are going to be so good to me as to take meweak poor a for do can men earnest brave that all that know I .you withwoman, whose soul perhaps is lost--no, no, not yet, but is at any rate.are you as not am I that remember must you But .do will --stake atThere is a poison in my blood, in my soul, which may destroy me; whichyou ,friends my ,Oh .us to comes relief some unless ,me destroy must

Page � of �351 404

Dracula

know as well as I do, that my soul is at stake; and though I know therelooked She "!it take not must I and not must you ,me for out way one isappealingly to us all in turn, beginning and ending with her husband.

"What is that way?" asked Van Helsing in a hoarse voice. "What is that--not --not must we which ,way

"That I may die now, either by my own hand or that of another, beforeI were that ,know you and ,know I .wrought entirely is evil greater theonce dead you could and would set free my immortal spirit, even as youthing only the ,death of fear the or ,death Were 'Lucy poor my didthat stood in the way I would not shrink to die here, now, amidst thedie to that believe cannot I .all not is death But .me love who friendsin such a case, when there is hope before us and a bitter task to bethe here up give ,part my on ,I ,Therefore .will 'God is ,donecertainty of eternal rest, and go out into the dark where may be theall were We "!holds world nether the or world the that things blackestsilent, for we knew instinctively that this was only a prelude. Thehe perhaps ;grey ashen grew 'Harker and set were others the of facesguessed better than any of us what was coming. She continued:--

"This is what I can give into the hotch-pot." I could not but note theall with and ,place a such in used she which phrase legal quaintseriousness. "What will each of you give? Your lives I know," she wentyou and 'God are lives Your .men brave for easy is that" ,quickly oncan give them back to Him; but what will you give to me?" She lookedQuincey .face 'husband her avoided time this but ,questioningly againseemed to understand; he nodded, and her face lit up. "Then I shall tellthis in matter doubtful no be must there for ,want I what plainly youconnection between us now. You must promise me, one and all--even you,".me kill will you ,come time the should --husband beloved my

"What is that time?" The voice was Quincey's, but it was low and.strained

"When you shall be convinced that I am so changed that it is better that,will you then ,flesh the in dead thus am I When .live may I that die Iwithout a moment's delay, drive a stake through me and cut off my head;"!rest me give to wanting be may else whatever do or

Page � of �352 404

Dracula

Quincey was the first to rise after the pause. He knelt down before her--:solemnly said his in hand her taking and

"I'm only a rough fellow, who hasn't, perhaps, lived as a man should toand sacred hold I that all by you to swear I but ,distinction a such windear that, should the time ever come, I shall not flinch from the dutyall make shall I that ,too ,you promise I And .us set have you thatcertain, for if I am only doubtful I shall take it that the time has"!come

"My true friend!" was all she could say amid her fast-falling tears, as,.hand his kissed she ,over bending

"I swear the same, my dear Madam Mina!" said Van Helsing.

"And I!" said Lord Godalming, each of them in turn kneeling to her toher to turned husband her Then .myself ,followed I .oath the takewan-eyed and with a greenish pallor which subdued the snowy whiteness of--:asked and ,hair his

"And must I, too, make such a promise, oh, my wife?"

"You too, my dearest," she said, with infinite yearning of pity in herand dearest and nearest are You .shrink not must You" .eyes and voiceall the world to me; our souls are knit into one, for all life and allkilled have men brave when times been have there that ,dear ,Think .timetheir wives and their womenkind, to keep them from falling into thebecause more the any falter not did hands Their .enemy the of handsthose that they loved implored them to slay them. It is men's dutymy ,oh And !trial sore of times such in ,love they whom those towardsdear, if it is to be that I must meet death at any hand, let it be atnot have I ,Helsing Van .Dr .best me loves that him of hand theforgotten your mercy in poor Lucy's case to him who loved"--she stoppedright best had who him "--phrase her changed and ,blush flying a withto give her peace. If that time shall come again, I look to you to makewhich hand loving his was it that life 'husband my of memory happy a itset me free from the awful thrall upon me."

Page � of �353 404

Dracula

"Again I swear!" came the Professor's resonant voice. Mrs. Harkerand back leaned she relief of sigh a with as ,smiled positively ,smiledsaid:--

"And now one word of warning, a warning which you must never forget:in and ,unexpectedly and quickly come may ,come ever it if ,time thissuch case you must lose no time in using your opportunity. At such a--be_ _shall ,comes ever time the if --be might myself I timewith your enemy against you."

"One more request;" she became very solemn as she said this, "it is notfor thing one do to you want I but ,other the like necessary and vitalme, if you will." We all acquiesced, but no one spoke; there was no need--:speak to

"I want you to read the Burial Service." She was interrupted by a deepher over it held she ,hers in hand his taking ;husband her from groanheart, and continued: "You must read it over me some day. Whatever maysweet a be will it ,things of state fearful this all of issue the bethought to all or some of us. You, my dearest, will I hope read it, for"!may what --ever for memory my in voice your in be will it then

"But oh, my dear one," he pleaded, "death is afar off from you."

"Nay," she said, holding up a warning hand. "I am deeper in death at"!me upon heavy lay grave earthly an of weight the if than moment this

"Oh, my wife, must I read it?" he said, before he began.

"It would comfort me, my husband!" was all she said; and he began to.ready book the got had she when read

"How can I--how could any one--tell of that strange scene, itsits ,withal ,and ;horror its ,sadness its ,gloom its ,solemnitysweetness. Even a sceptic, who can see nothing but a travesty of bitterheart the to melted been have would ,emotional or holy anything in truthhad he seen that little group of loving and devoted friends kneelingof passion tender the heard or ;lady sorrowing and stricken that roundher husband's voice, as in tones so broken with emotion that often he

Page � of �354 404

Dracula

Burial the from service beautiful and simple the read he ,pause to hadof the Dead. I--I cannot go on--words--and--v-voice--f-fail m-me!"

* * * * *

She was right in her instinct. Strange as it all was, bizarre as it mayit ,time the at influence potent its felt who us to even seem hereaftercomforted us much; and the silence, which showed Mrs. Harker's comingany to despair of full so seem not did ,soul of freedom her from relapseof us as we had dreaded.

_Jonathan Harker's Journal._

_15 October, Varna._--We left Charing Cross on the morning of the 12th,the in us for secured places the took and ,night same the Paris to gotOrient Express. We travelled night and day, arriving here at about fivehad telegram any if see to Consulate the to went Godalming Lord 'oarrived for him, whilst the rest of us came on to this hotel--"theeager too ,however ,was I ;incidents had have may journey The ".Odessusto get on, to care for them. Until the _Czarina Catherine_ comes into.world wide the in anything in me for interest no be will there portThank God! Mina is well, and looks to be getting stronger; her colour isslept she journey the throughout ;deal great a sleeps She .back comingnearly all the time. Before sunrise and sunset, however, she is veryto Helsing Van for habit a become has it and ;alert and wakefulhypnotise her at such times. At first, some effort was needed, and heby if as ,once at yield to seems she ,now but ;passes many make to hadhabit, and scarcely any action is needed. He seems to have power atHe .him obey thoughts her and ,will simply to moments particular thesealways asks her what she can see and hear. She answers to the first:--

"Nothing; all is dark." And to the second:--

"I can hear the waves lapping against the ship, and the water rushingis wind The .creak yards and masts and strain cordage and Canvas .byhigh--I can hear it in the shrouds, and the bow throws back the foam."on hastening ,sea at still is Catherine_ _Czarina the that evident is Ither way to Varna. Lord Godalming has just returned. He had four

Page � of �355 404

Dracula

:effect same the to all and ,started we since day each one ,telegramsthat the _Czarina Catherine_ had not been reported to Lloyd's fromshould agent his that London leaving before arranged had He .anywheresend him every day a telegram saying if the ship had been reported. Hebe might he that so ,reported not were she if even message a have to wassure that there was a watch being kept at the other end of the wire.

We had dinner and went to bed early. To-morrow we are to see theship the board on getting about ,can we if ,arrange to and -Viceas soon as she arrives. Van Helsing says that our chance will be to getthe takes he if even ,Count The .sunset and sunrise between boat the onform of a bat, cannot cross the running water of his own volition, andwithout form 'man to change not dare he As .ship the leave cannot sosuspicion--which he evidently wishes to avoid--he must remain in the;mercy our at is he ,sunrise after board on come can we ,then ,If .boxfor we can open the box and make sure of him, as we did of poor Lucy,for count not will us from get shall he mercy What .wakes he beforemuch. We think that we shall not have much trouble with officials or the,anything do can bribery where country the is this !God Thank .seamenand we are well supplied with money. We have only to make sure that thebeing our without sunrise and sunset between port into come cannot shipwarned, and we shall be safe. Judge Moneybag will settle this case, I!think

* * * * *

_16 October._--Mina's report still the same: lapping waves and rushingand ,time good in evidently are We .winds favouring and darkness ,waterwhen we hear of the _Czarina Catherine_ we shall be ready. As she must.report some have to sure are we Dardanelles the pass

* * * * *

_17 October._--Everything is pretty well fixed now, I think, to welcomethat shippers the told Godalming .tour his from return his on Count thehe fancied that the box sent aboard might contain something stolen fromown his at it open might he that consent half a got and ,his of friend arisk. The owner gave him a paper telling the Captain to give him everya also and ,ship the board on chose he whatever doing in facility

Page � of �356 404

Dracula

similar authorisation to his agent at Varna. We have seen the agent, whoall are we and ,him to manner kindly 'Godalming with impressed much wassatisfied that whatever he can do to aid our wishes will be done. Wethe If .open box the get we case in do to what arranged already haveCount is there, Van Helsing and Seward will cut off his head at once andshall I and Godalming and Morris .heart his through stake a driveprevent interference, even if we have to use the arms which we shall,body 'Count the treat so can we if that says Professor The .ready haveit will soon after fall into dust. In such case there would be noBut .aroused were murder of suspicion any case in ,us against evidenceeven if it were not, we should stand or fall by our act, and perhapsand us of some between come to evidence be may script very this day somea rope. For myself, I should take the chance only too thankfully if itour out carry to unturned stone no leave to mean We .come to wereintent. We have arranged with certain officials that the instant thespecial a by informed be to are we ,seen is Catherine_ _Czarinamessenger.

* * * * *

_24 October._--A whole week of waiting. Daily telegrams to Godalming,evening and morning 'Mina ".reported yet Not" :story same the only buthypnotic answer is unvaried: lapping waves, rushing water, and creaking.masts

_Telegram, October 24th._

_Rufus Smith, Lloyd's, London, to Lord Godalming, care of H. B. M..Varna -Vice

"_Czarina Catherine_ reported this morning from Dardanelles."

_Dr. Seward's Diary._

_25 October._--How I miss my phonograph! To write diary with a pen iswith wild all were We .must I says Helsing Van but ;me to irksomeexcitement yesterday when Godalming got his telegram from Lloyd's. I.Mrs .heard is action to call the when battle in feel men what now know

Page � of �357 404

Dracula

Harker, alone of our party, did not show any signs of emotion. Afterto not care special took we for ;not did she that strange not is it ,alllet her know anything about it, and we all tried not to show anyam I ,would she days old In .presence her in were we when excitementsure, have noticed, no matter how we might have tried to conceal it; butThe .weeks three past the during changed greatly is she way this inlethargy grows upon her, and though she seems strong and well, and isWe .satisfied not are I and Helsing Van ,colour her of some back gettingtalk of her often; we have not, however, said a word to the others. Itwe that knew he --nerve his --heart 'Harker poor break wouldhad even a suspicion on the subject. Van Helsing examines, he tells me,for ,condition hypnotic the in is she whilst ,carefully very teeth herhe says that so long as they do not begin to sharpen there is no activebe would it ,come should change this If .her in change a of dangernecessary to take steps!... We both know what those steps would have toshould We .other each to thoughts our mention not do we though ,beneither of us shrink from the task--awful though it be to contemplate.to grateful am I !word comforting a and excellent an is "Euthanasia"whoever invented it.

It is only about 24 hours' sail from the Dardanelles to here, at thetherefore should She .London from come has Catherine_ _Czarina the ratearrive some time in the morning; but as she cannot possibly get inone at up get shall We .early retire to about all are we ,then beforeo'clock, so as to be ready.

* * * * *

_25 October, Noon_.--No news yet of the ship's arrival. Mrs. Harker'spossible is it so ,usual as same the was morning this report hypnoticthat we may get news at any moment. We men are all in a fever ofand ,ice as cold are hands his ;calm is who ,Harker except ,excitementan hour ago I found him whetting the edge of the great Ghoorka knifethe for lookout bad a be will It .him with carries always now he whichCount if the edge of that "Kukri" ever touches his throat, driven by!hand -ice ,stern that

Van Helsing and I were a little alarmed about Mrs. Harker to-day. Aboutwe although ;like not did we which lethargy of sort a into got she noon

Page � of �358 404

Dracula

kept silence to the others, we were neither of us happy about it. Sheknow to glad first at were we that so ,morning the all restless been hadthat she was sleeping. When, however, her husband mentioned casuallyto went we ,her wake not could he that soundly so sleeping was she thather room to see for ourselves. She was breathing naturally and looked sothan her for better was sleep the that agreed we that peaceful and wellanything else. Poor girl, she has so much to forget that it is no wonder.good her does ,her to oblivion brings it if ,sleep that

* * * * *

_Later._--Our opinion was justified, for when after a refreshing sleephad she than better and brighter seemed she ,up woke she hours some ofbeen for days. At sunset she made the usual hypnotic report. Wherever heTo .destination his to hurrying is Count the ,Sea Black the in be mayhis doom, I trust!

* * * * *

_26 October._--Another day and no tidings of the _Czarina Catherine_.is _somewhere_ journeying still is she That .now by here be to ought Sheapparent, for Mrs. Harker's hypnotic report at sunrise was still the;fog for ,times at ,by lying be may vessel the that possible is It .samesome of the steamers which came in last evening reported patches of fogas ,watching our continue must We .port the of south and north to boththe ship may now be signalled any moment.

* * * * *

_27 October, Noon._--Most strange; no news yet of the ship we wait for.lapping" :usual as morning this and night last reported Harker .Mrswaves and rushing water," though she added that "the waves were veryfurther no" :same the been have London from telegrams The ".faintreport." Van Helsing is terribly anxious, and told me just now that he--:significantly added He .us escaping is Count the fears

"I did not like that lethargy of Madam Mina's. Souls and memories can doHarker but ,more him ask to about was I ".trance during things strangejust then came in, and he held up a warning hand. We must try to-night

Page � of �359 404

Dracula

.state hypnotic her in when fully more speak her make to sunset at

* * * * *

_28 October._--Telegram. _Rufus Smith, London, to Lord Godalming,.Varna ,Consul Vice .M .B .H care

"_Czarina Catherine_ reported entering Galatz at one o'clock-to

_Dr. Seward's Diary._

_28 October._--When the telegram came announcing the arrival in Galatz Ibeen have might as us of any to shock a such was it think not doexpected. True, we did not know whence, or how, or when, the bolt would.happen would strange something that expected all we think I but ;comeThe delay of arrival at Varna made us individually satisfied that thingsthe where learn to waited only we ;expected had we as just be not wouldchange would occur. None the less, however, was it a surprise. I supposeagainst believe we that basis hopeful a such on works nature thatourselves that things will be as they ought to be, not as we should knowif even ,angels the to beacon a is Transcendentalism .be will they thatit be a will-o'-the-wisp to man. It was an odd experience and we alla for head his over hand his raised Helsing Van .differently it tookmoment, as though in remonstrance with the Almighty; but he said not aLord .set sternly face his with up stood seconds few a in and ,wordGodalming grew very pale, and sat breathing heavily. I was myself halfMorris Quincey .another after one at wonder in looked and stunnedtightened his belt with that quick movement which I knew so well; in ourso ,white ghastly grew Harker .Mrs ".action" meant it days wandering oldthat the scar on her forehead seemed to burn, but she folded her hands--smiled --smiled Harker .prayer in up looked and meeklydark, bitter smile of one who is without hope; but at the same time hisof hilt the sought instinctively hands his for ,words his belied actionthe great Kukri knife and rested there. "When does the next train start.generally us to Helsing Van said "?Galatz for

"At 6:30 to-morrow morning!" We all started, for the answer came from

Page � of �360 404

Dracula

.Harker .Mrs

"How on earth do you know?" said Art.

"You forget--or perhaps you do not know, though Jonathan does and soI Exeter in home At .fiend train the am I --Helsing Van .Dr doesalways used to make up the time-tables, so as to be helpful to myof study a make always I that ,sometimes useful so it found I .husbandthe time-tables now. I knew that if anything were to take us to CastleI so ,Bucharest through rate any at or ,Galatz by go should we Draculalearned the times very carefully. Unhappily there are not many to learn,".say I as leaves -to train only the as

"Wonderful woman!" murmured the Professor.

"Can't we get a special?" asked Lord Godalming. Van Helsing shook hiseven ;mine or yours from different very is land This .not fear I" :headif we did have a special, it would probably not arrive as soon as our.think must We .prepare to something have we ,Moreover .train regularNow let us organize. You, friend Arthur, go to the train and get theDo .morning the in go to us for ready be all that arrange and ticketsyou, friend Jonathan, go to the agent of the ship and get from himship the search make to authority with ,Galatz in agent the to lettersjust as it was here. Morris Quincey, you see the Vice-Consul, and getway our make to do can he all and Galatz in fellow his with aid hissmooth, so that no times be lost when over the Danube. John will stayyou long be time if so For .consult shall we and ,me and Mina Madam withmay be delayed; and it will not matter when the sun set, since I am here".report make to Madam with

"And I," said Mrs. Harker brightly, and more like her old self than sheand ,ways all in use of be to try shall" ,day long a many for been hadshall think and write for you as I used to do. Something is shifting"!late of been have I than freer feel I and ,way strange some in me fromThe three younger men looked happier at the moment as they seemed toto turning ,I and Helsing Van but ;words her of significance the realiseeach other, met each a grave and troubled glance. We said nothing at the.however ,time

Page � of �361 404

Dracula

When the three men had gone out to their tasks Van Helsing asked Mrs.of part the him find and diaries the of copy the up look to HarkerHarker's journal at the Castle. She went away to get it; when the door--:me to said he her upon shut was

"We mean the same! speak out!"

"There is some change. It is a hope that makes me sick, for it may".us deceive

"Quite so. Do you know why I asked her to get the manuscript?"

"No!" said I, "unless it was to get an opportunity of seeing me alone."

"You are in part right, friend John, but only in part. I want to tell--terrible --great a taking am I ,friend my ,oh And .something youbut I believe it is right. In the moment when Madam Mina said thoseIn .me to came inspiration an ,understanding our both arrest that wordsthe trance of three days ago the Count sent her his spirit to read hership the in -earth his in him see to her took he like more or ;mindwith water rushing, just as it go free at rise and set of sun. He learnwith life open her in tell to more have she for ;here are we that theneyes to see and ears to hear than he, shut, as he is, in his coffin-box..not her want he present At .us escape to effort most his make he Now

"He is sure with his so great knowledge that she will come at his call;that ,power own his of out ,do can he as ,her --off her cut he butso she come not to him. Ah! there I have hope that our man-brains thatwill ,God of grace the lost not have that and long so man of been havecome higher than his child-brain that lie in his tomb for centuries,and selfish work only do that and ,stature our to yet not grow thattherefore small. Here comes Madam Mina; not a word to her of her trance!when just despair make and her overwhelm would it and ;not it know Shewe want all her hope, all her courage; when most we want all her greathave and woman sweet of is but ,brain 'man like trained is which braina special power which the Count give her, and which he may not take awayshall you and ,speak me let !Hush .so not think he --altogetherlearn. Oh, John, my friend, we are in awful straits. I fear, as I never"!comes she here !Silence .God good the trust only can We .before feared

Page � of �362 404

Dracula

I thought that the Professor was going to break down and have hysterics,controlled he effort great a with but ,died Lucy when had he as justhimself and was at perfect nervous poise when Mrs. Harker tripped intoseemingly ,work of doing the in ,and -happy and bright ,room theforgetful of her misery. As she came in, she handed a number of sheetsface his ,gravely them over looked He .Helsing Van to typewriting ofbrightening up as he read. Then holding the pages between his finger and--:said he thumb

"Friend John, to you with so much of experience already--and you, too,to ever fear not do :lesson a is --young are that ,Mina Madam dearthink. A half-thought has been buzzing often in my brain, but I fear toto back go I ,knowledge more with ,now Here .wings his loose him letwhere that half-thought come from and I find that he be no half-thoughtyet not is he that young so though ,thought whole a be that ;all atstrong to use his little wings. Nay, like the "Ugly Duck" of my friendthat -swan big a but ,all at -duck no be he ,Andersen Hanssail nobly on big wings, when the time come for him to try them. See I--:written have Jonathan what here read

"That other of his race who, in a later age, again and again, broughtwas he when ,who ;Land Turkey into River Great The over forces hisbeaten back, came again, and again, and again, though he had to come,slaughtered being were troops his where field bloody the from alonesince he knew that he alone could ultimately triumph."

"What does this tell us? Not much? no! The Count's child-thought seemy ;nothing see -man Your .free so speak he therefore ;nothingman-thought see nothing, till just now. No! But there comes another wordwhat not know ,too ,she because thought without speak who one some fromit mean--what it _might_ mean. Just as there are elements which rest,--touch they and way their on move they course 'nature in when yetpouf! and there comes a flash of light, heaven wide, that blind and killand leagues for below earth all up show that but ;some destroy andleagues. Is it not so? Well, I shall explain. To begin, have you everis it for ;yes ,John ,You '.No' and 'Yes' ?crime of philosophy the studya study of insanity. You, no, Madam Mina; for crime touch you not--notad particulari _a not argues and ,true works mind your ,Still .once but

Page � of �363 404

Dracula

universale_. There is this peculiarity in criminals. It is so constant,much not know who ,police even that ,times all at and countries all infrom philosophy, come to know it empirically, that _it is_. That is totrue the is --crime one at work always criminal The .empiric becriminal who seems predestinate to crime, and who will of none other.and cunning and clever is He -man full not has criminal Thisresourceful; but he be not of man-stature as to brain. He be ofcrime to predestinate is ours of criminal this Now .much in -childalso; he, too, have child-brain, and it is of the child to do what henot learn animal little the ,fish little the ,bird little The .done haveby principle, but empirically; and when he learn to do, then there is tosaid ',sto_ pou _Dos' .more do to from start to ground the himArchimedes. 'Give me a fulcrum, and I shall move the world!' To do once,have he until and -man become -child whereby fulcrum the isthe purpose to do more, he continue to do the same again every time,are eyes your that see I ,dear my ,Oh !before done have he as justopened, and that to you the lightning flash show all the leagues," for--:on went He .sparkled eyes her and hands her clap to began Harker .Mrs

"Now you shall speak. Tell us two dry men of science what you see with.spoke she whilst it held and hand her took He ".eyes bright so thoseHis finger and thumb closed on her pulse, as I thought instinctively and--:spoke she as ,unconsciously

"The Count is a criminal and of criminal type. Nordau and Lombroso would.mind formed imperfectly of is he criminal _qua_ and ,him classify soThus, in a difficulty he has to seek resource in habit. His past is aown his from that --know we that it of page one the and ,cluelips--tells that once before, when in what Mr. Morris would call ahad he land the from country own his to back went he ',place tight'tried to invade, and thence, without losing purpose, prepared himself.won and ;work his for equipped better again came He .effort new a forSo he came to London to invade a new land. He was beaten, and when allover back fled he ,danger in existence his and ,lost was success of hopethe sea to his home; just as formerly he had fled back over the Danube".Land Turkey from

Page � of �364 404

Dracula

"Good, good! oh, you so clever lady!" said Van Helsing,he later moment A .hand her kissed and stooped he as ,enthusiasticallysaid to me, as calmly as though we had been having a sick-room--:consultation

"Seventy-two only; and in all this excitement. I have hope." Turning to--:expectation keen with said he ,again her

"But go on. Go on! there is more to tell if you will. Be not afraid;.right are you if you tell shall and ,case any in do I .know I and JohnSpeak, without fear!"

"I will try to; but you will forgive me if I seem egotistical."

"Nay! fear not, you must be egotist, for it is of you that we think."

"Then, as he is criminal he is selfish; and as his intellect is smallone to himself confines he ,selfishness on based is action his andpurpose. That purpose is remorseless. As he fled back over the Danube,being on intent is he now so ,pieces to cut be to forces his leavingsafe, careless of all. So his own selfishness frees my soul somewhatdreadful that on me over acquired he which power terrible the fromnight. I felt it! Oh, I felt it! Thank God, for His great mercy! My soulme haunts that all and ;hour awful that since been has it than freer isis a fear lest in some trance or dream he may have used my knowledge for--:up stood Professor The ".ends his

"He has so used your mind; and by it he has left us here in Varna,to up fog enveloping through rushed him carried that ship the whilstGalatz, where, doubtless, he had made preparation for escaping from us.in is ever as ,that be may it and ;far so saw only -child his ButGod's Providence, the very thing that the evil-doer most reckoned on fortaken is hunter The .harm chiefest his be to out turns ,good selfish hisin his own snare, as the great Psalmist says. For now that he think heso with us escaped has he that and ,all us of trace every from free ismany hours to him, then his selfish child-brain will whisper him to,mind your knowing from off himself cut he as that ,too ,think He .sleepthere can be no knowledge of him to you; there is where he fail! Thathim to go to free you makes you give he which blood of baptism terrible

Page � of �365 404

Dracula

in spirit, as you have as yet done in your times of freedom, when the;his by not and volition my by go you times such At .set and rise sunand this power to good of you and others, as you have won from yourknow he that precious more the all now is This .hands his at sufferingit not, and to guard himself have even cut himself off from hisbelieve we and ,selfish not are ,however ,We .where our of knowledgethat God is with us through all this blackness, and these many darkperil we if even ;flinch not shall we and ;him follow shall We .hoursourselves that we become like him. Friend John, this has been a greatscribe be must You .way our on us advance to much done have it and ;hourand write him all down, so that when the others return from their work".do we as know shall they then ;them to it give can you

And so I have written it whilst we wait their return, and Mrs. Harker.us to .MS the brought she since all typewriter her with written has

Page � of �366 404

Dracula

CHAPTER XXVI

DR. SEWARD'S DIARY

_29 October._--This is written in the train from Varna to Galatz. Lastus of Each .sunset of time the before little a assembled all we nighthad done his work as well as he could; so far as thought, and endeavour,and ,journey our of whole the for prepared are we ,go opportunity andfor our work when we get to Galatz. When the usual time came round Mrs.and longer a after and ;effort hypnotic her for herself prepared Harkermore serious effort on the part of Van Helsing than has been usuallybut ;hint a on speaks she Usually .trance the into sank she ,necessarythis time the Professor had to ask her questions, and to ask them pretty--:came answer her last at ;anything learn could we before ,resolutely

"I can see nothing; we are still; there are no waves lapping, but only ahear can I .hawser the against running softly water of swirl steadymen's voices calling, near and far, and the roll and creak of oars in.away far seems it of echo the ;somewhere fired is gun A .rowlocks theThere is tramping of feet overhead, and ropes and chains are draggedair the feel can I ;light of gleam a is There ?this is What .alongblowing upon me."

Here she stopped. She had risen, as if impulsively, from where she laya lifting if as ,upwards palms ,hands her both raised and ,sofa the onweight. Van Helsing and I looked at each other with understanding.whilst ,intently her at looked and slightly eyebrows his raised QuinceyHarker's hand instinctively closed round the hilt of his Kukri. Therewas speak could she when time the that knew all We .pause long a waspassing; but we felt that it was useless to say anything. Suddenly she--:sweetly said ,eyes her opened she as ,and ,up sat

"Would none of you like a cup of tea? You must all be so tired!" Weget to off bustled She .acquiesced so and ,happy her make only couldtea; when she had gone Van Helsing said:--

"You see, my friends. _He_ is close to land: he has left hislie may he night the In .shore on get to yet has he But -earth

Page � of �367 404

Dracula

hidden somewhere; but if he be not carried on shore, or if the ship dobe it if ,can he case such In .land the achieve cannot he ,it touch notin the night, change his form and can jump or fly on shore, as he didhe unless ,then ,shore on get he before come day the if But .Whitby atbe carried he cannot escape. And if he be carried, then the customs menon not escape he if ,fine in ,Thus .contain box the what discover mayshore to-night, or before dawn, there will be the whole day lost to him.come shall we night at not escape he if for ;time in arrive then may Weon him in daytime, boxed up and at our mercy; for he dare not be his".discovered be he lest ,visible and awake ,self true

There was no more to be said, so we waited in patience until the dawn;.Harker .Mrs from more learn might we time which at

Early this morning we listened, with breathless anxiety, for hercoming in longer even was stage hypnotic The .trance her in responsethan before; and when it came the time remaining until full sunrise waswhole his throw to seemed Helsing Van .despair to began we that short sosoul into the effort; at last, in obedience to his will she made--:reply

"All is dark. I hear lapping water, level with me, and some creaking astill wait must We .up shot sun red the and ,paused She ".wood on wood ofto-night.

And so it is that we are travelling towards Galatz in an agony of;morning the in three and two between arrive to due are We .expectationbut already, at Bucharest, we are three hours late, so we cannotmore two have shall we Thus -sun after well till in get possiblyhypnotic messages from Mrs. Harker; either or both may possibly throw.happening is what on light more

* * * * *

_Later._--Sunset has come and gone. Fortunately it came at a time whena at were we whilst occurred it had for ;distraction no was therestation, we might not have secured the necessary calm and isolation.than readily less even influence hypnotic the to yielded Harker .Mrsthis morning. I am in fear that her power of reading the Count's

Page � of �368 404

Dracula

that me to seems It .most it want we when just ,away die may sensationsher imagination is beginning to work. Whilst she has been in the trancegoes this If .facts of simplest the to herself confined has she hithertoon it may ultimately mislead us. If I thought that the Count's powerbe would it knowledge of power her with equally away die would her overa happy thought; but I am afraid that it may not be so. When she did--:enigmatical were words her ,speak

"Something is going out; I can feel it pass me like a cold wind. I can,tongues strange in talking men of --sounds confused ,off far ,hearfierce-falling water, and the howling of wolves." She stopped and a,seconds few a for intensity in increasing ,her through ran shuddertill, at the end, she shook as though in a palsy. She said no more, evenfrom woke she When .questioning imperative 'Professor the to answer inthe trance, she was cold, and exhausted, and languid; but her mind was;said had she what asked but ,anything remember not could She .alert allwhen she was told, she pondered over it deeply for a long time and in.silence

* * * * *

_30 October, 7 a. m._--We are near Galatz now, and I may not have time.all us by for looked anxiously was morning this Sunrise .later write toKnowing of the increasing difficulty of procuring the hypnotic trance,no produced They .usual than earlier passes his began Helsing Vaneffect, however, until the regular time, when she yielded with a stillProfessor The .rose sun the before minute a only ,difficulty greaterlost no time in his questioning; her answer came with equal quickness:--

"All is dark. I hear water swirling by, level with my ears, and thea ,sound another is There .off far low Cattle .wood on wood of creakingqueer one like----" She stopped and grew white, and whiter still.

"Go on; go on! Speak, I command you!" said Van Helsing in an agonisedsun risen the for ,eyes his in despair was there time same the At .voicewas reddening even Mrs. Harker's pale face. She opened her eyes, and weutmost the with seemingly and sweetly ,said she as started allunconcern:--

Page � of �369 404

Dracula

"Oh, Professor, why ask me to do what you know I can't? I don't remember,said she ,faces our on amazement of look the seeing ,Then ".anythingturning from one to the other with a troubled look:--

"What have I said? What have I done? I know nothing, only that I was'!you command I ,speak !on go say you heard and ,asleep half ,here lyingIt seemed so funny to hear you order me about, as if I were a bad"!child

"Oh, Madam Mina," he said, sadly, "it is proof, if proof be needed, ofmore spoken ,good your for word a when ,you honour and love I howearnest than ever, can seem so strange because it is to order her whom I"!obey to proud am

The whistles are sounding; we are nearing Galatz. We are on fire with.eagerness and anxiety

_Mina Harker's Journal._

_30 October._--Mr. Morris took me to the hotel where our rooms had beensince ,spared be best could who one the being he ,telegraph by orderedhe does not speak any foreign language. The forces were distributedthe to went Godalming Lord that except ,Varna at been had they as muchVice-Consul, as his rank might serve as an immediate guarantee of sometwo the and Jonathan .hurry extreme in being we ,official the to sortdoctors went to the shipping agent to learn particulars of the arrival.Catherine_ _Czarina the of

* * * * *

_Later._--Lord Godalming has returned. The Consul is away, and the.clerk a by to attended been has work routine the so ;sick -ViceHe was very obliging, and offered to do anything in his power.

Page � of �370 404

Dracula

_Jonathan Harker's Journal._

_30 October._--At nine o'clock Dr. Van Helsing, Dr. Seward, and I calledof firm London the of agents the ,Steinkoff Mackenzie .Messrs onHapgood. They had received a wire from London, in answer to Lordin civility any them show to us asking ,request telegraphed 'Godalmingtheir power. They were more than kind and courteous, and took us at onceriver the in out anchor at lay which ,Catherine_ _Czarina the board onharbour. There we saw the Captain, Donelson by name, who told us of hisa favourable so had never had he life his all in that said He .voyagerun.

"Man!" he said, "but it made us afeard, for we expeckit that we shouldthe up keep to as so ,luck ill 'o piece rare some 'wi it for pay to haveaverage. It's no canny to run frae London to the Black Sea wi' a windhis for sail yer on 'blawin were himself Deil the though as ,ye ahintain purpose. An' a' the time we could no speer a thing. Gin we were nigh,us 'wi travelled and us on fell fog a ,headland a or ,port a or ,ship atill when after it had lifted and we looked out, the deil a thing couldwe till 'an ;signal to able 'bein 'wi Gibraltar by ran We .see wecame to the Dardanelles and had to wait to get our permit to pass, wesail off slack to inclined I first At .aught 'o hail within were neverand beat about till the fog was lifted; but whiles, I thocht that if theit do to like was he ,quick Sea Black the into us get to minded was Deilwhether we would or no. If we had a quick voyage it would be no to ourwho Mon Old the 'an ;traffic our to hurt no or ,owners the 'wi miscredithad served his ain purpose wad be decently grateful to us for nosuperstition of ,cunning and simplicity of mixture This ".him 'hinderinand commercial reasoning, aroused Van Helsing, who said:--

"Mine friend, that Devil is more clever than he is thought by some; andthe with displeased not was skipper The "!match his meet he when know hecompliment, and went on:--

"When we got past the Bosphorus the men began to grumble; some o' them,had which box big a overboard heave to me asked and came ,Roumanians thebeen put on board by a queer lookin' old man just before we had startedtwa their out put and ,fellow the at speer them seen had I .London fraefingers when they saw him, to guard against the evil eye. Man! but the

Page � of �371 404

Dracula

aboot them sent I !rideeculous pairfectly is foreigners of supersteetiontheir business pretty quick; but as just after a fog closed in on us Iwas it say 'wouldn I though ,something anent did they as bit wee a feltagin the big box. Well, on we went, and as the fog didn't let up forget to wanted Deil the if for ;us carry wind the let joost I days fivesomewheres--well, he would fetch it up a'reet. An' if he didn't, well,and way fair a had we ,eneuch Sure .anyhow lookout sharp a keep 'wedeep water all the time; and two days ago, when the mornin' sun came.Galatz opposite river the in just ourselves found we ,fog the throughThe Roumanians were wild, and wanted me right or wrong to take out thea 'wi it aboot them 'wi argy to had I .river the in it fling and boxhandspike; an' when the last o' them rose off the deck wi' his head inthe ,eye evil no or eye evil ,that them convinced had I ,hand hisproperty and the trust of my owners were better in my hands than in theto ready deck the on box the taken ,ye mind ,had They .Danube riverfling in, and as it was marked Galatz _via_ Varna, I thocht I'd let itWe .althegither 'o rid get 'an port the in discharged we till liedidn't do much clearin' that day, an' had to remain the nicht at anchor;came man a -sun before hour an ,airly 'an braw ,'mornin the in butaboard wi' an order, written to him from England, to receive a boxto ready one was matter the eneuch Sure .Dracula Count one for markedhis hand. He had his papers a' reet, an' glad I was to be rid o' theDeil the If .it at uneasy feel to 'masel 'beginnin was I for ,thing 'damdid have any luggage aboord the ship, I'm thinkin' it was nane ither"!same that than

"What was the name of the man who took it?" asked Dr. Van Helsing with.eagerness restrained

"I'll be tellin' ye quick!" he answered, and, stepping down to his-Burgen ".Hildesheim Immanuel" signed receipt a produced ,cabin16 was the address. We found out that this was all the Captain knew; so.away came we thanks with

We found Hildesheim in his office, a Hebrew of rather the Adelphiwere arguments His .fez a and ,sheep a like nose a with ,type Theatrepointed with specie--we doing the punctuation--and with a littlebut simple be to out turned This .knew he what us told he bargainingimportant. He had received a letter from Mr. de Ville of London, telling

Page � of �372 404

Dracula

box a ,customs avoid to as so sunrise before possible if ,receive to himwhich would arrive at Galatz in the _Czarina Catherine_. This he was toSlovaks the with dealt who ,Skinsky Petrof certain a to charge in givewho traded down the river to the port. He had been paid for his work byDanube the at gold for cashed duly been had which ,note bank English anInternational Bank. When Skinsky had come to him, he had taken him toall was That .porterage save to as so ,box the over handed and ship thehe knew.

We then sought for Skinsky, but were unable to find him. One of hishad he that said ,affection any him bear to seem not did who ,neighboursgone away two days before, no one knew whither. This was corroborated byhouse the of key the messenger by received had who ,landlord histogether with the rent due, in English money. This had been between ten.again standstill a at were We .night last 'o eleven and

Whilst we were talking one came running and breathlessly gasped out thatof churchyard the of wall the inside found been had Skinsky of body theSt. Peter, and that the throat had been torn open as if by some wildthe ,horror the see to off ran with speaking been had we Those .animalwomen crying out "This is the work of a Slovak!" We hurried away lest we.detained so and ,affair the into drawn way some in been have should

As we came home we could arrive at no definite conclusion. We were allwhere but ;somewhere to ,water by ,way its on was box the that convincedthat might be we would have to discover. With heavy hearts we came home.Mina to hotel the to

When we met together, the first thing was to consult as to taking Minaat is it and ,desperate getting are Things .confidence our into againleast a chance, though a hazardous one. As a preliminary step, I was.her to promise my from released

Page � of �373 404

Dracula

_Mina Harker's Journal._

_30 October, evening._--They were so tired and worn out and dispiritedasked I so ;rest some had they till done be to nothing was there thatthem all to lie down for half an hour whilst I should enter everythingthe invented who man the to grateful so feel I .moment the to up"Traveller's" typewriter, and to Mr. Morris for getting this one forwrite to had I if work the doing astray ;quite felt have should I .mewith a pen....

It is all done; poor dear, dear Jonathan, what he must have suffered,to seeming hardly sofa the on lies He .now suffering be he must whatbreathe, and his whole body appears in collapse. His brows are knit; hiscan I and ,thinking is he maybe ,fellow Poor .pain with drawn is facesee his face all wrinkled up with the concentration of his thoughts. Oh!.can I what do shall I ....all at help only could I if

I have asked Dr. Van Helsing, and he has got me all the papers that Iall over go shall I ,resting are they Whilst ....seen yet not havecarefully, and perhaps I may arrive at some conclusion. I shall try tofacts the on prejudice without think and ,example 'Professor the followbefore me....

* * * * *

I do believe that under God's providence I have made a discovery. I....them over look and maps the get shall

* * * * *

I am more than ever sure that I am right. My new conclusion is ready, sois it ;it judge can They .it read and together party our get shall Iwell to be accurate, and every minute is precious.

Page � of �374 404

Dracula

_Mina Harker's Memorandum._

(Entered in her Journal.)

_Ground of inquiry._--Count Dracula's problem is to get back to his own.place

(_a_) He must be _brought back_ by some one. This is evident; for had he,wolf or ,man as either go could he wished he as himself move to poweror bat, or in some other way. He evidently fears discovery or--be must he which in helplessness of state the in ,interferenceas he is between dawn and sunset in his wooden box.

(_b_) _How is he to be taken?_--Here a process of exclusions may help?water by ,rail by ,road By .us

1. _By Road._--There are endless difficulties, especially in leaving the.city

(_x_) There are people; and people are curious, and investigate. A hint,.him destroy would ,box the in be might what to as doubt a ,surmise a

(_y_) There are, or there may be, customs and octroi officers to pass.

(_z_) His pursuers might follow. This is his highest fear; and in ordereven ,can he as far so ,repelled has he betrayed being his prevent tohis victim--me!

2. _By Rail._--There is no one in charge of the box. It would have toenemies with ,fatal be would delay and ;delayed being of chance its takeon the track. True, he might escape at night; but what would he be, ifnot is This ?to fly could he that refuge no with place strange a in leftwhat he intends; and he does not mean to risk it.

3. _By Water._--Here is the safest way, in one respect, but with mosteven ;night at except powerless is he water the On .another in dangerthen he can only summon fog and storm and snow and his wolves. But werewould he and ;helpless ,him engulf would water living the ,wrecked heindeed be lost. He could have the vessel drive to land; but if it were

Page � of �375 404

Dracula

would position his ,move to free not was he wherein ,land unfriendlystill be desperate.

We know from the record that he was on the water; so what we have to do.water _what_ ascertain to is

The first thing is to realise exactly what he has done as yet; we may,.be to is task later his what on light a get ,then

_Firstly._--We must differentiate between what he did in London as parthad and moments for pressed was he when ,action of plan general his ofto arrange as best he could.

_Secondly_ we must see, as well as we can surmise it from the facts we.here done has he what ,of know

As to the first, he evidently intended to arrive at Galatz, and sentof means his ascertain should we lest us deceive to Varna to invoiceexit from England; his immediate and sole purpose then was to escape.Immanuel to sent instructions of letter the is ,this of proof TheHildesheim to clear and take away the box _before sunrise_. There isbut ;at guess only must we These .Skinsky Petrof to instruction the alsothere must have been some letter or message, since Skinsky came to.Hildesheim

That, so far, his plans were successful we know. The _Czarina Catherine_'Donelson Captain that so much --journey quick phenomenally a madesuspicions were aroused; but his superstition united with his canninesswind favouring his with ran he and ,him for game 'Count the playedthrough fogs and all till he brought up blindfold at Galatz. That thecleared Hildesheim .proved been has ,made well were arrangements 'Countthe box, took it off, and gave it to Skinsky. Skinsky took it--and here,water the on somewhere is box the that know only We .trail the lose wemoving along. The customs and the octroi, if there be any, have been.avoided

Now we come to what the Count must have done after his arrival--_on.Galatz at ,land_

Page � of �376 404

Dracula

The box was given to Skinsky before sunrise. At sunrise the Count couldto all at chosen was Skinsky why ask we ,Here .form own his in appearaid in the work? In my husband's diary, Skinsky is mentioned as dealing'man the and ;port the to river the down trade who Slovaks the withremark, that the murder was the work of a Slovak, showed the general.isolation wanted Count The .class his against feeling

My surmise is, this: that in London the Count decided to get back to hisfrom brought was He .way secret and safe most the as ,water by castlethe castle by Szgany, and probably they delivered their cargo to Slovaks.London for shipped were they there for ,Varna to boxes the took whoThus the Count had knowledge of the persons who could arrange thishe ,sunset after or sunrise before ,land on was box the When .servicecame out from his box, met Skinsky and instructed him what to do as toand ,done was this When .river some up box the of carriage the arranginghe knew that all was in train, he blotted out his traces, as he thought,.agent his murdering by

I have examined the map and find that the river most suitable for thein read I .Sereth the or Pruth the either is ascended have to Slovaksthe typescript that in my trance I heard cows low and water swirling,then ,box his in Count The .wood of creaking the and ears my with levelwas on a river in an open boat--propelled probably either by oars orThere .stream against working is it and near are banks the for ,poleswould be no such sound if floating down stream.

Of course it may not be either the Sereth or the Pruth, but we maymore the is Pruth the ,two these of Now .further investigate possiblyeasily navigated, but the Sereth is, at Fundu, joined by the Bistritzaas manifestly is makes it loop The .Pass Borgo the round up runs whichclose to Dracula's castle as can be got by water.

_Mina Harker's Journal--continued._

When I had done reading, Jonathan took me in his arms and kissed me. The--:said Helsing Van .Dr and ,hands both by me shaking kept others

Page � of �377 404

Dracula

"Our dear Madam Mina is once more our teacher. Her eyes have been wherewe time this and ,again once track the on are we Now .blinded were wemay succeed. Our enemy is at his most helpless; and if we can come onhe but ,start a has He .over be will task our ,water the on ,day by himis powerless to hasten, as he may not leave his box lest those who carrythrow to them prompt to be would suspect to them for ;suspect may himhim in the stream where he perish. This he knows, and will not. Now men,all and each what plan must we ,now and here ,for ;War of Council our toshall do."

"I shall get a steam launch and follow him," said Lord Godalming.

"And I, horses to follow on the bank lest by chance he land," said Mr..Morris

"Good!" said the Professor, "both good. But neither must go alone. Thereand strong is Slovak the ;be need if force overcome to force be mustrough, and he carries rude arms." All the men smiled, for amongst them--:Morris .Mr Said .arsenal small a carried they

"I have brought some Winchesters; they are pretty handy in a crowd, andother some took ,remember you if ,Count The .wolves be may thereprecautions; he made some requisitions on others that Mrs. Harker could.Dr ".points all at ready be must We .understand or hear quite notSeward said:--

"I think I had better go with Quincey. We have been accustomed to huntcome may whatever for match a be will ,armed well ,two we and ,togetheralong. You must not be alone, Art. It may be necessary to fight thecarry fellows these suppose 'don I --thrust chance a and ,Slovaksguns--would undo all our plans. There must be no chances, this time; weand ,separated been have body and head 'Count the until rest not ,shallwe are sure that he cannot re-incarnate." He looked at Jonathan as hewas dear poor the that see could I .me at looked Jonathan and ,spoketorn about in his mind. Of course he wanted to be with me; but then the the destroy would which one the be ,likely most ,would service boatthe ... the ... Vampire. (Why did I hesitate to write the word?) He was--:spoke Helsing Van .Dr silence his during and ,awhile silent

Page � of �378 404

Dracula

"Friend Jonathan, this is to you for twice reasons. First, because youthe at needed be may energies all and ,fight can and brave and young arelast; and again that it is your right to destroy him--that--which hasshe ;Mina Madam for afraid not Be .yours and you to woe such wroughtwill be my care, if I may. I am old. My legs are not so quick to run asto or ,be need as pursue to or long so ride to used not am I and ;oncefight with lethal weapons. But I can be of other service; I can fight inlet Now .men younger as well as ,be need if ,die can I And .way otherme say that what I would is this: while you, my Lord Godalming andand ,river the up steamboat little swift so your in go Jonathan friendwhilst John and Quincey guard the bank where perchance he might be'enemy the of heart the into right Mina Madam take will I ,landedcountry. Whilst the old fox is tied in his box, floating on the runninglid the raise not dares he --land to escape cannot he whence streamof his coffin-box lest his Slovak carriers should in fear leave him toBistritz --,went Jonathan where track the in go shall --perishover the Borgo, and find our way to the Castle of Dracula. Here, Madam--way our find shall we and ,help surely will power hypnotic 'Minadark and unknown otherwise--after the first sunrise when we are nearbe to places other and ,done be to much is There .place fateful thatmade sanctify, so that that nest of vipers be obliterated." Here--:hotly him interrupted Jonathan

"Do you mean to say, Professor Van Helsing, that you would bring Mina,right ,illness 'devil that with is she as tainted and case sad her ininto the jaws of his death-trap? Not for the world! Not for Heaven or--:on went then and ,minute a for speechless almost became He "!Hell

"Do you know what the place is? Have you seen that awful den of hellishevery and ,shapes grisly with alive moonlight very the --infamyspeck of dust that whirls in the wind a devouring monster in embryo?to turned he Here "?throat your upon lips 'Vampire the felt you Haveme, and as his eyes lit on my forehead he threw up his arms with a cry:sank he and "!us upon terror this have to done we have what ,God my ,Oh"down on the sofa in a collapse of misery. The Professor's voice, as hecalmed ,air the in vibrate to seemed which ,tones sweet ,clear in spokeus all:--

Page � of �379 404

Dracula

"Oh, my friend, it is because I would save Madam Mina from that awfulthat into her take should I that forbid God .go would I that placeplace. There is work--wild work--to be done there, that her eyes may notwhat eyes own their with seen have ,Jonathan save all ,here men We .seeis to be done before that place can be purify. Remember that we are inand strong is he --time this us escape Count the If .straits terriblesubtle and cunning--he may choose to sleep him for a century, and thenhim keep to him to come "--hand my took --"one dear our time incompany, and would be as those others that you, Jonathan, saw. You havethey as laugh ribald their heard you ;lips gloating their of us toldclutched the moving bag that the Count threw to them. You shudder; andis it but ,pain much so you make I that me Forgive .be it may wellnecessary. My friend, is it not a dire need for the which I am giving,,stay to place that into went one any that were it If ?life my possiblyit is I who would have to go to keep them company."

"Do as you will," said Jonathan, with a sob that shook him all over, "we"!God of hands the in are

* * * * *

_Later._--Oh, it did me good to see the way that these brave men worked.and ,true so and ,earnest so are they when men loving help women can Howso brave! And, too, it made me think of the wonderful power of money!do it might what and ;applied properly is it when do not it can Whatwhen basely used. I felt so thankful that Lord Godalming is rich, andwilling are ,money of plenty has also who ,Morris .Mr and he both thatto spend it so freely. For if they did not, our little expedition couldwithin will it as ,equipped well so or promptly so either ,start notanother hour. It is not three hours since it was arranged what part eachsteam lovely a have Jonathan and Godalming Lord now and ;do to was us oflaunch, with steam up ready to start at a moment's notice. Dr. Sewardhave We .appointed well ,horses good dozen a half have Morris .Mr andall the maps and appliances of various kinds that can be had. Professor,Veresti for -to train :11 the by leave to are I and Helsing Vanwhere we are to get a carriage to drive to the Borgo Pass. We areand carriage a buy to are we as ,money ready of deal good a bringinghorses. We shall drive ourselves, for we have no one whom we can trust,languages many great a of something knows Professor The .matter the in

Page � of �380 404

Dracula

so we shall get on all right. We have all got arms, even for me alike armed was I unless happy be not would Jonathan ;revolver -largethe rest. Alas! I cannot carry one arm that the rest do; the scar on myme telling by me comforts Helsing Van .Dr Dear .that forbids foreheadthat I am fully armed as there may be wolves; the weather is gettingas go and come which -snow are there and ,hour every colderwarnings.

* * * * *

_Later._--It took all my courage to say good-bye to my darling. We may;keenly you at looking is Professor the !Mina ,Courage .again meet neverhis look is a warning. There must be no tears now--unless it may be that.gladness in fall them let will God

_Jonathan Harker's Journal._

_October 30. Night._--I am writing this in the light from the furnacean is He .up firing is Godalming Lord :launch steam the of doorexperienced hand at the work, as he has had for years a launch of hisour Regarding .Broads Norfolk the on another and ,Thames the on ownplans, we finally decided that Mina's guess was correct, and that if anythe ,Castle his to back escape 'Count the for chosen was waterwaySereth and then the Bistritza at its junction, would be the one. We tookthe be would ,latitude north ,degree 47th the about somewhere that ,itplace chosen for the crossing the country between the river and theat river the up speed good at running in fear no have We .Carpathiansnight; there is plenty of water, and the banks are wide enough apart toto me tells Godalming Lord .enough easy ,dark the in even ,steaming makesleep for a while, as it is enough for the present for one to be onhanging danger terrible the with I can --sleep cannot I But .watchover my darling, and her going out into that awful place.... My onlywould it faith that for Only .God of hands the in are we that is comfortbe easier to die than to live, and so be quit of all the trouble. Mr.;started we before ride long their on off were Seward .Dr and Morristhey are to keep up the right bank, far enough off to get on higherfollowing the avoid and river of stretch good a see can they where landsof its curves. They have, for the first stages, two men to ride and lead

Page � of �381 404

Dracula

When .curiosity excite to not as so ,all in --horses spare theirthey dismiss the men, which shall be shortly, they shall themselves lookthey so if ;forces join to us for necessary be may It .horses the aftercan mount our whole party. One of the saddles has a movable horn, and.required if ,Mina for adapted easily be can

It is a wild adventure we are on. Here, as we are rushing along throughstrike and up rise to seeming river the from cold the with ,darkness theus; with all the mysterious voices of the night around us, it all comesinto ;ways unknown and places unknown into drifting be to seem We .homea whole world of dark and dreadful things. Godalming is shutting the....door furnace

* * * * *

_31 October._--Still hurrying along. The day has come, and Godalming isheat furnace the ;cold bitterly is morning The .watch on am I .sleepingis grateful, though we have heavy fur coats. As yet we have passed onlyof package or box any board on had them of none but ,boats open few aanything like the size of the one we seek. The men were scared everyand knees their on fell and ,them on lamp electric our turned we timeprayed.

* * * * *

_1 November, evening._--No news all day; we have found nothing of thewrong are we if and ;Bistritza the into passed now have We .seek we kindin our surmise our chance is gone. We have over-hauled every boat, big,boat Government a for us took crew one ,morning this Early .little andand treated us accordingly. We saw in this a way of smoothing matters,a got we ,Sereth the into runs Bistritza the where ,Fundu at soRoumanian flag which we now fly conspicuously. With every boat which weevery had have we ;succeeded has trick this then since -over havedeference shown to us, and not once any objection to whatever we chose,them passed boat big a that us tell Slovaks the of Some .do or ask togoing at more than usual speed as she had a double crew on board. Thisthe whether us tell not could they so ,Fundu to came they before wasboat turned into the Bistritza or continued on up the Sereth. At Funduthe in there passed have must she so ,boat such any of hear not could we

Page � of �382 404

Dracula

night. I am feeling very sleepy; the cold is perhaps beginning to tellhe that insists Godalming .time some rest have must nature and ,me uponshall keep the first watch. God bless him for all his goodness to poor.me and Mina dear

* * * * *

_2 November, morning._--It is broad daylight. That good fellow would notand peacefully slept I for ,to sin a been have would it says He .me wakewas forgetting my trouble. It seems brutally selfish to me to have sleptnew a am I .right quite was he but ;night all watch him let and ,long soman this morning; and, as I sit here and watch him sleeping, I can doand ,steering ,engine the minding to as both necessary is that allkeeping watch. I can feel that my strength and energy are coming back toto got have should They .Helsing Van and ,now is Mina where wonder I .meVeresti about noon on Wednesday. It would take them some time to get thethey ,hard travelled and started had they if so ;horses and carriagewould be about now at the Borgo Pass. God guide and help them! I amwe but !faster go only could we If .happen may what think to afraidcannot; the engines are throbbing and doing their utmost. I wonder howendless be to seem There .on getting are Morris .Mr and Seward .Drstreams running down the mountains into this river, but as none of themterrible are they though ,events all at ,present --large very aredoubtless in winter and when the snow melts--the horsemen may not havesee may we Strasba to get we before that hope I .obstruction much metthem; for if by that time we have not overtaken the Count, it may be.next do to what together counsel take to necessary

_Dr. Seward's Diary._

_2 November._--Three days on the road. No news, and no time to write itthe only had have We .precious is moment every for ,been had there ifrest needful for the horses; but we are both bearing it wonderfully.;on push must We .useful up turning are ours of days adventurous Thosewe shall never feel happy till we get the launch in sight again.

* * * * *

Page � of �383 404

Dracula

_3 November._--We heard at Fundu that the launch had gone up theand ;coming snow of signs are There .cold so 'wasn it wish I .Bistritzaif it falls heavy it will stop us. In such case we must get a sledge and.fashion Russian ,on go

* * * * *

_4 November._--To-day we heard of the launch having been detained by anget boats Slovak The .rapids the up way a force to trying when accidentup all right, by aid of a rope and steering with knowledge. Some went upand ,himself fitter amateur an is Godalming .before hours few a onlyevidently it was he who put the launch in trim again. Finally, they gotchase the on off are and ,help local with ,right all rapids the upafresh. I fear that the boat is not any better for the accident; thekept she ,again water smooth upon got she after that us tell peasantrystopping every now and again so long as she was in sight. We must push.soon wanted be may help our ;ever than harder on

_Mina Harker's Journal._

_31 October._--Arrived at Veresti at noon. The Professor tells me thatI all that and ,all at me hypnotise hardly could he dawn at morning thiscould say was: "dark and quiet." He is off now buying a carriage andso ,horses additional buy to try on later will he that says He .horsesthat we may be able to change them on the way. We have something moreif ;interesting most and ,lovely is country The .us before miles 70 thanonly we were under different conditions, how delightful it would be toa what alone it through driving were I and Jonathan If .all it seepleasure it would be. To stop and see people, and learn something ofand colour the all with memories and minds our fill to and ,life theirpicturesqueness of the whole wild, beautiful country and the quaint--!alas ,But !people

* * * * *

_Later._--Dr. Van Helsing has returned. He has got the carriage andThe .hour an in start to and ,dinner some have to are we ;horseslandlady is putting us up a huge basket of provisions; it seems enough

Page � of �384 404

Dracula

to whispers and ,her encourages Professor The .soldiers of company a forme that it may be a week before we can get any good food again. He hascoats fur of lot wonderful a such home sent has and ,too shopping beenand wraps, and all sorts of warm things. There will not be any chance of.cold being our

* * * * *

We shall soon be off. I am afraid to think what may happen to us. We are,Him pray I and ,be may what knows alone He .God of hands the in trulywith all the strength of my sad and humble soul, that He will watch overI that know may Jonathan ,happen may whatever that ;husband beloved myloved him and honoured him more than I can say, and that my latest and.him for always be will thought truest

Page � of �385 404

Dracula

CHAPTER XXVII

MINA HARKER'S JOURNAL

_1 November._--All day long we have travelled, and at a good speed. Thego they for ,treated kindly being are they that know to seem horseswillingly their full stage at best speed. We have now had so manyto encouraged are we that constantly so thing same the find and changesthink that the journey will be an easy one. Dr. Van Helsing is laconic;well them pays and ,Bistritz to hurrying is he that farmers the tells heto make the exchange of horses. We get hot soup, or coffee, or tea; andimaginable all of beauties of full ;country lovely a is It .go we offkinds, and the people are brave, and strong, and simple, and seem fullfirst the In .superstitious very_ ,_very are They .qualities nice ofhouse where we stopped, when the woman who served us saw the scar on myto ,me towards fingers two out put and herself crossed she ,foreheadkeep off the evil eye. I believe they went to the trouble of putting anEver .garlic abide 'can I and ;food our into garlic of amount extrasince then I have taken care not to take off my hat or veil, and so haveno have we as and ,fast travelling are We .suspicions their escapeddriver with us to carry tales, we go ahead of scandal; but I daresayThe .way the all us behind hard follow will eye evil the of fear thatProfessor seems tireless; all day he would not take any rest, though hehe and ,me hypnotised he time sunset At .spell long a for sleep me madesays that I answered as usual "darkness, lapping water and creakingof think to afraid am I .river the on still is enemy our so ;"woodJonathan, but somehow I have now no fear for him, or for myself. I write.Dr .ready got be to horses the for farmhouse a in wait we whilst thisVan Helsing is sleeping, Poor dear, he looks very tired and old andsleep his in even 'conqueror a as firmly as set is mouth his but ,greyhe is instinct with resolution. When we have well started I must make,us before days have we that him tell shall I .drive I whilst rest himand we must not break down when most of all his strength will be.shortly off are we ;ready is All ....needed

* * * * *

Page � of �386 404

Dracula

_2 November, morning._--I was successful, and we took turns driving allstrange a is There .cold though bright ,us on is day the now ;nightheaviness in the air--I say heaviness for want of a better word; I meankeep furs warm our only and ,cold very is It .both us oppresses it thatus comfortable. At dawn Van Helsing hypnotised me; he says I answeredas changing is river the so ",water roaring and wood creaking ,darkness"they ascend. I do hope that my darling will not run any chance of.hands 'God in are we but ;be need than --danger

* * * * *

_2 November, night._--All day long driving. The country gets wilder asseemed Veresti at which ,Carpathians the of spurs great the and ,go weso far from us and so low on the horizon, now seem to gather round usan make we think I ;spirits good in seem both We .front in tower andeffort each to cheer the other; in the doing so we cheer ourselves. Dr.The .Pass Borgo the reach shall we morning by that says Helsing Vanhouses are very few here now, and the Professor says that the last horseHe .change to able be not may we as ,us with on go to have will got wegot two in addition to the two we changed, so that now we have a rudeno us give they and ,good and patient are horses dear The -fourtrouble. We are not worried with other travellers, and so even I canarrive to want not do we ;daylight in Pass the to get shall We .drivebefore. So we take it easy, and have each a long rest in turn. Oh, whatpoor my where place the seek to go We ?us to bring -to willdarling suffered so much. God grant that we may be guided aright, and,both us to dear those and husband my over watch to deign will He thatand who are in such deadly peril. As for me, I am not worthy in Hisdeign may He until be shall and ,eyes His to unclean am I !Alas .sightto let me stand forth in His sight as one of those who have not incurred.wrath His

_Memorandum by Abraham Van Helsing._

_4 November._--This to my old and true friend John Seward, M.D., ofis It .explain may It .him see not may I case in ,London ,Purfleetmorning, and I write by a fire which all the night I have keptgrey the that cold so ;cold ,cold is It .me aiding Mina --alive

Page � of �387 404

Dracula

heavy sky is full of snow, which when it falls will settle for allhave to seems It .it receive to hardening is ground the as winteraffected Madam Mina; she has been so heavy of head all day that she wasusual is who She !sleeps and ,sleeps and ,sleeps She .herself like notso alert, have done literally nothing all the day; she even have lostso write who she ,diary little her into entry no make She .appetite herfaithful at every pause. Something whisper to me that all is not well.refresh have day all sleep long Her ._vif_ more is she -to ,Howeverand restore her, for now she is all sweet and bright as ever. At sunsetgrown has power the ;effect no with !alas but ,her hypnotise to try Iless and less with each day, and to-night it fail me altogether. Well,!lead may it whithersoever and ,be may it --done be will 'God

Now to the historical, for as Madam Mina write not in her stenography, Igo not may us of day each so that ,fashion old cumbrous my in ,mustunrecorded.

We got to the Borgo Pass just after sunrise yesterday morning. When Iour stopped We .hypnotism the for ready got I dawn the of signs the sawcarriage, and got down so that there might be no disturbance. I made abut ,usual as herself yield ,down lying ,Mina Madam and ,furs with couchmore slow and more short time than ever, to the hypnotic sleep. Asshe Then ".water of swirling the and darkness" :answer the came ,beforewoke, bright and radiant and we go on our way and soon reach the Pass.new some ;zeal with fire on all become she ,place and time this Atguiding power be in her manifested, for she point to a road and say:--

"This is the way."

"How know you it?" I ask.

"Of course I know it," she answer, and with a pause, add: "Have not my"?travel his of wrote and it travelled Jonathan

At first I think somewhat strange, but soon I see that there be only onecoach the from different very and ,little but used is It -by suchroad from the Bukovina to Bistritz, which is more wide and hard, and.use of more

Page � of �388 404

Dracula

So we came down this road; when we meet other ways--not always were wesnow light and neglect be they for ,all at roads were they that surehave fallen--the horses know and they only. I give rein to them, andJonathan which things the all find we -By .patient so on go theyhave note in that wonderful diary of him. Then we go on for long, longand ,try she ;sleep to Mina Madam tell I ,first the At .hours and hoursshe succeed. She sleep all the time; till at the last, I feel myself tomay I and ,on sleep she But .her wake to attempt and ,grow suspiciousnot wake her though I try. I do not wish to try too hard lest I harmbe times at sleep and ,much suffer have she that know I for ;herall-in-all to her. I think I drowse myself, for all of sudden I feelthe with ,up bolt myself find I ;something done have I though as ,guiltreins in my hand, and the good horses go along jog, jog, just as ever. Isunset off far not now is It .sleep still Mina Madam find and down looktime, and over the snow the light of the sun flow in big yellow flood,.steep so rise mountain the where on shadow long great throw we that soFor we are going up, and up; and all is oh! so wild and rocky, as though.world the of end the were it

Then I arouse Madam Mina. This time she wake with not much trouble, andas being ,not sleep she But .sleep hypnotic to her put to try I thenthough I were not. Still I try and try, till all at once I find her and.down gone have sun the that find and ,round look I so ;dark in myselfMadam Mina laugh, and I turn and look at her. She is now quite awake,we when Carfax at night that since her saw never I as well so look andfirst enter the Count's house. I am amaze, and not at ease then; but sheI .fear all forget I that me for thoughtful and tender and bright so islight a fire, for we have brought supply of wood with us, and she,shelter in tethered ,them set and horses the undo I while food prepareto feed. Then when I return to the fire she have my supper ready. I go--already eat have she that me tell and ,smile she but ;her help toshe was so hungry that she would not wait. I like it not, and I haveShe .it of silent am I so and ,her affright to fear I but ;doubts gravehelp me and I eat alone; and then we wrap in fur and lie beside theall forget I presently But .watch I while sleep to her tell I and ,fireof watching; and when I sudden remember that I watch, I find her lyingtwice ,Once .eyes bright so with me at looking and ,awake but ,quietmore the same occur, and I get much sleep till before morning. When Ieyes her shut she though !alas but ;her hypnotise to try I wake

Page � of �389 404

Dracula

obedient, she may not sleep. The sun rise up, and up, and up; and thenhave I .wake not will she that heavy so but ,late too her to come sleepto lift her up, and place her sleeping in the carriage when I havelook she and ,sleep still Madam .ready all made and horses the harnessedin her sleep more healthy and more redder than before. And I like it--things all of afraid am --!afraid ,afraid ,afraid am I And .notto think but I must go on my way. The stake we play for is life and.flinch not must we and ,these than more or ,death

* * * * *

_5 November, morning._--Let me be accurate in everything, for though youthink first the at may you ,together things strange some seen have I andthat I, Van Helsing, am mad--that the many horrors and the so long.brain my turn last the at has nerves on strain

All yesterday we travel, ever getting closer to the mountains, and,great are There .land desert and wild more and more a into movingfrowning precipices and much falling water, and Nature seem to have heldI though and ;sleep and sleep still Mina Madam .carnival her sometimedid have hunger and appeased it, I could not waken her--even for food. Ias tainted ,her upon was place the of spell fatal the that fear to beganshe is with that Vampire baptism. "Well," said I to myself, "if it beat sleep not do I that be also shall it ,day the all sleep she thatnight." As we travel on the rough road, for a road of an ancient andwaked I Again .slept and head my down held I ,was there kind imperfectwith a sense of guilt and of time passed, and found Madam Mina stillfrowning the ;changed indeed was all But .down low sun the and ,sleepingmountains seemed further away, and we were near the top of atell Jonathan as castle a such was which of summit on ,hill -steepof in his diary. At once I exulted and feared; for now, for good or ill,.near was end the

I woke Madam Mina, and again tried to hypnotise her; but alas!--us upon came dark great the ere ,Then .late too till unavailingeven after down-sun the heavens reflected the gone sun on the snow, andfed and horses the out took --twilight great a in time a for was allthem in what shelter I could. Then I make a fire; and near it I makeamid comfortable sit ,ever than charming more and awake now ,Mina Madam

Page � of �390 404

Dracula

her rugs. I got ready food: but she would not eat, simply saying thatBut .unavailingness her knowing ,her press not did I .hunger not had sheI myself eat, for I must needs now be strong for all. Then, with theround ,comfort her for big so ring a drew I ,be might what of me on fearwhere Madam Mina sat; and over the ring I passed some of the wafer, andthe all still sat She .guarded well was all that so fine it broke Itime--so still as one dead; and she grew whiter and ever whiter till theshe ,near drew I when But .said she word no and ;pale more not was snowclung to me, and I could know that the poor soul shook her from head towhen ,presently her to said I .feel to pain was that tremor a with feetshe had grown more quiet:--

"Will you not come over to the fire?" for I wished to make a test ofshe step a made have she when but ,obedient rose She .could she whatstopped, and stood as one stricken.

"Why not go on?" I asked. She shook her head, and, coming back, satwaked one of as ,eyes open with me at looking ,Then .place her in downfrom sleep, she said simply:--

"I cannot!" and remained silent. I rejoiced, for I knew that what shebe might there Though .could dreaded we that those of none ,not coulddanger to her body, yet her soul was safe!

Presently the horses began to scream, and tore at their tethers till Ithey ,them on hands my feel did they When .them quieted and them to camewhinnied low as in joy, and licked at my hands and were quiet for ato arrive it till ,them to come I did night the through times Many .timethe cold hour when all nature is at lowest; and every time my coming waswas I and ,die to began fire the hour cold the In .them of quiet withabout stepping forth to replenish it, for now the snow came in flyingof light a was there dark the in Even .mist chill a it with and sweepssome kind, as there ever is over snow; and it seemed as though thewith women of as shape took mist of wreaths the and -snowtrailing garments. All was in dead, grim silence only that the horsesto began I .worst the of terror in if as ,cowered and whinniedfear--horrible fears; but then came to me the sense of safety in thatof were imaginings my that think to ,too ,began I .stood I wherein ringthe night, and the gloom, and the unrest that I have gone through, and

Page � of �391 404

Dracula

'Jonathan all of memories my though as was It .anxiety terrible the allhorrid experience were befooling me; for the snow flakes and the mistshadowy a though as get could I till ,round circle and wheel to beganglimpse of those women that would have kissed him. And then the horsesEven .pain in do men as terror in moaned and ,lower and lower coweredthe madness of fright was not to them, so that they could break away. Iand near drew figures weird these when Mina Madam dear my for fearedcircled round. I looked at her, but she sat calm, and smiled at me; whenheld and me caught she ,it replenish to fire the to stepped have would Ime back, and whispered, like a voice that one hears in a dream, so low--:was it

"No! No! Do not go without. Here you are safe!" I turned to her, and--:said ,eyes her in looking

"But you? It is for you that I fear!" whereat she laughed--a laugh, low--:said and ,unreal and

"Fear for _me_! Why fear for me? None safer in all the world from themof puff a ,words her of meaning the at wondered I as and ",am I thanwind made the flame leap up, and I see the red scar on her forehead.the for ,learned have soon would I ,not I Did .knew I !alas ,Thenwheeling figures of mist and snow came closer, but keeping ever withoutnot have God --till materialise to began they Then .circle Holy thetake away my reason, for I saw it through my eyes--there were before mewhen ,room the in saw Jonathan that women three same the flesh actual inthey would have kissed his throat. I knew the swaying round forms, thevoluptuous the ,colour ruddy the ,teeth white the ,eyes hard brightlips. They smiled ever at poor dear Madam Mina; and as their laugh cameto pointed and arms their twined they ,night the of silence the throughher, and said in those so sweet tingling tones that Jonathan said were-water the of sweetness intolerable the of

"Come, sister. Come to us. Come! Come!" In fear I turned to my poorthe !oh for ;flame like leapt gladness with heart my and ,Mina Madamterror in her sweet eyes, the repulsion, the horror, told a story to myI .them of ,yet ,not was she thanked be God .hope of all was that heartseized some of the firewood which was by me, and holding out some of theand ,me before back drew They .fire the towards them on advanced ,Wafer

Page � of �392 404

Dracula

laughed their low horrid laugh. I fed the fire, and feared them not; fornot could They .protections our within safe were we that knew Iapproach, me, whilst so armed, nor Madam Mina whilst she remained withinThe .enter could they than more no leave not could she which ,ring thehorses had ceased to moan, and lay still on the ground; the snow fell onpoor the for was there that knew I .whiter grew they and ,softly thembeasts no more of terror.

And so we remained till the red of the dawn to fall through thebut ;terror and woe of full and ,afraid and desolate was I -snowwhen that beautiful sun began to climb the horizon life was to me again.the in melted figures horrid the dawn the of coming first the Atwhirling mist and snow; the wreaths of transparent gloom moved away.lost were and ,castle the towards

Instinctively, with the dawn coming, I turned to Madam Mina, intendingI which from ,sleep sudden and deep a in lay she but ;her hypnotise tocould not wake her. I tried to hypnotise through her sleep, but she madehave I .stir to yet fear I .broke day the and ;all at none ,response nomade my fire and have seen the horses, they are all dead. To-day I havethere for ;high up is sun the till waiting keep I and ,here do to muchmay be places where I must go, where that sunlight, though snow and mist.safety a me to be will ,it obscure

I will strengthen me with breakfast, and then I will to my terribleher in calm is she !thanked be God ,and ;sleeps still Mina Madam .worksleep....

_Jonathan Harker's Journal._

_4 November, evening._--The accident to the launch has been a terrible;ago long boat the overtaken have should we it for Only .us for thingand by now my dear Mina would have been free. I fear to think of her,we and ,horses got have We .place horrid that near wolds the on offfollow on the track. I note this whilst Godalming is getting ready. Weonly if ,Oh .fight mean they if out look must Szgany The .arms our haveMorris and Seward were with us. We must only hope! If I write no more.you keep and bless God !Mina -Good

Page � of �393 404

Dracula

_Dr. Seward's Diary._

_5 November._--With the dawn we saw the body of Szgany before us dashinga in it surrounded They -leiter their with river the from awaycluster, and hurried along as though beset. The snow is falling lightlyown our be may It .air the in excitement strange a is there andfeelings, but the depression is strange. Far off I hear the howling ofare there and ,mountains the from down them brings snow the ;wolvesdangers to all of us, and from all sides. The horses are nearly ready,,who knows alone God .one some of death to ride We .off soon are we andor where, or what, or when, or how it may be....

_Dr. Van Helsing's Memorandum._

_5 November, afternoon._--I am at least sane. Thank God for that mercyleft I When .dreadful been has it proving the though ,events all atMadam Mina sleeping within the Holy circle, I took my way to the castle.was Veresti from carriage the in took I which hammer blacksmith Theuseful; though the doors were all open I broke them off the rustythat so ,them close should -ill or -ill some lest ,hingesbeing entered I might not get out. Jonathan's bitter experience servedI for ,chapel old the to way my found I diary his of memory By .here meknew that here my work lay. The air was oppressive; it seemed as ifEither .dizzy me made times at which ,fume sulphurous some was therethere was a roaring in my ears or I heard afar off the howl of wolves..plight terrible in was I and ,Mina Madam dear my of me bethought I ThenThe dilemma had me between his horns.

Her, I had not dare to take into this place, but left safe from theI !wolf the be would there even yet and ;circle Holy that in Vampireresolve me that my work lay here, and that as to the wolves we mustand death only was it rate any At .will 'God were it if ,submitfreedom beyond. So did I choose for her. Had it but been for myself thethan in rest to better were wolf the of maw the ,easy been had choicethe grave of the Vampire! So I make my choice to go on with my work.

Page � of �394 404

Dracula

I knew that there were at least three graves to find--graves that areher in lay She .them of one find I and ,search and ,search I so ;inhabitVampire sleep, so full of life and voluptuous beauty that I shudder aswhen ,time old in that not doubt I ,Ah .murder do to come have I thoughsuch things were, many a man who set forth to do such a task as mine,,delay he So .nerve his then and ,him fail heart his last the at foundand delay, and delay, till the mere beauty and the fascination of thesunset till ,on and on remain he and ;him hypnotise have -Un wantoncome, and the Vampire sleep be over. Then the beautiful eyes of the faira to present mouth voluptuous the and ,love look and open womankiss--and man is weak. And there remain one more victim in the Vampire-Un the of ranks grisly and grim the swell to more one ;fold

There is some fascination, surely, when I am moved by the mere presenceand age with fretted tomb a in lay she as lying even ,one an such ofheavy with the dust of centuries, though there be that horrid odour such,Helsing Van --moved was I ,Yes .had have Count the of lairs the aswith all my purpose and with my motive for hate--I was moved to amy clog to and faculties my paralyse to seemed which delay for yearningvery soul. It may have been that the need of natural sleep, and theit Certain .me overcome to beginning were air the of oppression strangewas that I was lapsing into sleep, the open-eyed sleep of one who yieldsa air -snow the through came there when ,fascination sweet a tolong, low wail, so full of woe and pity that it woke me like the sound.heard I that Mina Madam dear my of voice the was it For .clarion a of

Then I braced myself again to my horrid task, and found by wrenchingnot dared I .one dark other the ,sisters the of other one -tomb awaypause to look on her as I had on her sister, lest once more I shouldin find I ,presently ,until searching on go I but ;enthrall be to begina high great tomb as if made to one much beloved that other fair sisterof atoms the of out herself gather to seen had I Jonathan like ,whichthe mist. She was so fair to look on, so radiantly beautiful, socalls which ,me in man of instinct very the that ,voluptuous exquisitelysome of my sex to love and to protect one of hers, made my head whirlMadam dear my of -soul that ,thanked be God But .emotion new withMina had not died out of my ears; and, before the spell could be wroughthad I time this By .work wild my to myself nerved had I ,me upon furthersearched all the tombs in the chapel, so far as I could tell; and as

Page � of �395 404

Dracula

the in us around phantoms -Un these of three only been had therenight, I took it that there were no more of active Un-Dead existent.and ,was it huge ;rest the all than lordly more tomb great one was Therenobly proportioned. On it was but one word

DRACULA.

This then was the Un-Dead home of the King-Vampire, to whom so many more.knew I what certain make to eloquent spoke emptiness Its .due wereBefore I began to restore these women to their dead selves through mybanished so and ,Wafer the of some tomb 'Dracula in laid I ,work awfulhim from it, Un-Dead, for ever.

Then began my terrible task, and I dreaded it. Had it been but one, ithad I after more twice begin To !three But .comparative ,easy been hadbeen through a deed of horror; for if it was terrible with the sweetsurvived had who ones strange these with be not it would what ,Lucy Missthrough centuries, and who had been strengthened by the passing of the....lives foul their for fought have ,could they if ,would who ;years

Oh, my friend John, but it was butcher work; had I not been nerved byof pall a such hung whom over living the of and ,dead other of thoughtsfear, I could not have gone on. I tremble and tremble even yet, thoughseen not I Had .stand did nerve my ,thanked be God ,over was all tillthe repose in the first place, and the gladness that stole over it justbeen had soul the that realisation as ,came dissolution final the erewon, I could not have gone further with my butchery. I could not haveof plunging the ;home drove stake the as screeching horrid the enduredwrithing form, and lips of bloody foam. I should have fled in terror andthem pity can I ,souls poor the And !over is it But .undone work my leftnow and weep, as I think of them placid each in her full sleep of deathknife my had hardly ,John friend ,For .fading ere moment short a forsevered the head of each, before the whole body began to melt away andcome have should that death the though as ,dust native its to in crumblecenturies agone had at last assert himself and say at once and loud "I"!here am

Before I left the castle I so fixed its entrances that never more can-Un there enter Count the

Page � of �396 404

Dracula

When I stepped into the circle where Madam Mina slept, she woke from her.much too endured had I that pain in out cried ,me ,seeing ,and ,sleep

"Come!" she said, "come away from this awful place! Let us go to meet myand thin looking was She ".us towards coming ,know I ,is who husbandpale and weak; but her eyes were pure and glowed with fervour. I wasthe of full was mind my for ,illness her and paleness her see to gladfresh horror of that ruddy vampire sleep.

And so with trust and hope, and yet full of fear, we go eastward to meetare _know_ she that me tell Mina Madam --_him_ --friends ourcoming to meet us.

_Mina Harker's Journal._

_6 November._--It was late in the afternoon when the Professor and Idid We .coming was Jonathan knew I whence east the towards way our tooknot go fast, though the way was steeply downhill, for we had to takebeing of possibility the face not dared we ;us with wraps and rugs heavyleft without warmth in the cold and the snow. We had to take some of ourwe as far so ,and ,desolation perfect a in were we for ,too ,provisionscould see through the snowfall, there was not even the sign ofheavy the with tired was I ,mile a about gone had we When .habitationwalking and sat down to rest. Then we looked back and saw where theunder deep so were we for ;sky the cut castle 'Dracula of line clearthe hill whereon it was set that the angle of perspective of the,grandeur its all in it saw We .it below far was mountains Carpathianperched a thousand feet on the summit of a sheer precipice, and withmountain adjacent the of steep the and it between gap great a seeminglyon any side. There was something wild and uncanny about the place. Wethe but ,off far were They .wolves of howling distant the hear couldsound, even though coming muffled through the deadening snowfall, wasabout searching was Helsing Van .Dr way the from knew I .terror of fullthat he was trying to seek some strategic point, where we would be lesswe ;downwards led still roadway rough The .attack of case in exposedcould trace it through the drifted snow.

Page � of �397 404

Dracula

In a little while the Professor signalled to me, so I got up and joined,rock a in hollow natural of sort a ,spot wonderful a found had He .himwith an entrance like a doorway between two boulders. He took me by theand ;shelter in be will you here" ,said he "!See" :in me drew and handif the wolves do come I can meet them one by one." He brought in ourand provisions some out got and ,me for nest snug a made and ,fursforced them upon me. But I could not eat; to even try to do so wascould I ,him please to liked have would I as much ,and ,me to repulsivenot bring myself to the attempt. He looked very sad, but did nottop the on stood he ,case the from -field his Taking .me reproachof the rock, and began to search the horizon. Suddenly he called out:--

"Look! Madam Mina, look! look!" I sprang up and stood beside him on thefalling now was snow The .pointed and glasses his me handed he ;rockmore heavily, and swirled about fiercely, for a high wind was beginningthe between pauses were there when times were there ,However .blow tosnow flurries and I could see a long way round. From the height where wethe beyond ,off far and ;distance great a see to possible was it werewhite waste of snow, I could see the river lying like a black ribbon infar not and us of front in Straight .way its wound it as curls and kinksoff--in fact, so near that I wondered we had not noticed before--came aa ,cart a was them of midst the In .along hurrying men mounted of grouplong leiter-wagon which swept from side to side, like a dog's tailthe against Outlined .road the of inequality stern each with ,waggingsnow as they were, I could see from the men's clothes that they were.kind some of gypsies or peasants

On the cart was a great square chest. My heart leaped as I saw it, for Iand ,close drawing now was evening The .coming was end the that feltwell I knew that at sunset the Thing, which was till then imprisonedall elude forms many of any in could and freedom new take would ,therepursuit. In fear I turned to the Professor; to my consternation,Round .me below him saw I ,later instant An .there not was he ,howeverthe rock he had drawn a circle, such as we had found shelter in last--:saying ,again me beside stood he it completed had he When .night

"At least you shall be safe here from _him_!" He took the glasses from.us below space whole the swept snow the of lull next the at and ,me"See," he said, "they come quickly; they are flogging the horses, and

Page � of �398 404

Dracula

hollow a in on went and paused He ".can they as hard as gallopingvoice:--

"They are racing for the sunset. We may be too late. God's will bewhole the and ,snow driving of rush blinding another came Down "!donelandscape was blotted out. It soon passed, however, and once more his--:cry sudden a came Then .plain the on fixed were glasses

"Look! Look! Look! See, two horsemen follow fast, coming up from thesnow the before Look .glass the Take .John and Quincey be must It .southblots it all out!" I took it and looked. The two men might be Dr. Seward.Jonathan was them of neither that events all at knew I .Morris .Mr andAt the same time I _knew_ that Jonathan was not far off; looking aroundat riding ,men other two party coming the of side north the on saw Ibreak-neck speed. One of them I knew was Jonathan, and the other I took,with party the pursuing were ,too ,They .Godalming Lord be to ,course ofthe cart. When I told the Professor he shouted in glee like a schoolboy,he ,impossible sight made fall snow a till intently looking after ,andlaid his Winchester rifle ready for use against the boulder at thethe When" .said he ",converging all are They" .shelter our of openingtime comes we shall have gypsies on all sides." I got out my revolvercame wolves of howling the speaking were we whilst for ,hand to readylouder and closer. When the snow storm abated a moment we looked again.,us to close flakes heavy such in falling snow the see to strange was Itand beyond, the sun shining more and more brightly as it sank downcould I us around all glass the Sweeping .tops mountain far the towardssee here and there dots moving singly and in twos and threes and larger.prey their for gathering were wolves --numbers

Every instant seemed an age whilst we waited. The wind came now inin us upon swept it as fury with driven was snow the and ,bursts fiercecircling eddies. At times we could not see an arm's length before us;to seemed it ,us by swept wind -hollow the as ,others at butclear the air-space around us so that we could see afar off. We had ofknew we that ,sunset and sunrise for watch to accustomed so been latewith fair accuracy when it would be; and we knew that before long theless was it watches our by that believe to hard was It .set would sunthan an hour that we waited in that rocky shelter before the variousfiercer with now came wind The .us upon close converge to began bodies

Page � of �399 404

Dracula

and more bitter sweeps, and more steadily from the north. It seemingly,bursts occasional only with ,for ,us from clouds snow the driven hadthe snow fell. We could distinguish clearly the individuals of eachdid pursued those enough Strangely .pursuers the and pursued the ,partynot seem to realise, or at least to care, that they were pursued; theylower dropped sun the as speed redoubled with hasten to ,however ,seemedand lower on the mountain tops.

Closer and closer they drew. The Professor and I crouched down behinddetermined was he that see could I ;ready weapons our held and ,rock ourthat they should not pass. One and all were quite unaware of our.presence

All at once two voices shouted out to: "Halt!" One was my Jonathan's,resolute strong 'Morris .Mr other the ;passion of key high a in raisedtone of quiet command. The gypsies may not have known the language, butwere words the tongue whatever in ,tone the mistaking no was therespoken. Instinctively they reined in, and at the instant Lord Godalmingthe on Morris .Mr and Seward .Dr and side one at up dashed Jonathan andother. The leader of the gypsies, a splendid-looking fellow who sat hishis to gave voice fierce a in and ,back them waved ,centaur a like horsecompanions some word to proceed. They lashed the horses which sprangan in and ,rifles Winchester their raised men four the but ;forwardunmistakable way commanded them to stop. At the same moment Dr. Van.them at weapons our pointed and rock the behind rose I and HelsingSeeing that they were surrounded the men tightened their reins and drewthe of man every which at word a gave and them to turned leader The .upgypsy party drew what weapon he carried, knife or pistol, and held.instant an in joined was Issue .attack to readiness in himself

The leader, with a quick movement of his rein, threw his horse out inhill the on down close --sun the to first pointing and ,fronttops--and then to the castle, said something which I did not understand.horses their from themselves threw party our of men four all ,answer Forand dashed towards the cart. I should have felt terrible fear at seeingbeen have must battle of ardour the that but ,danger such in Jonathanupon me as well as the rest of them; I felt no fear, but only a wild,our of movement quick the Seeing .something do to desire surgingparties, the leader of the gypsies gave a command; his men instantly

Page � of �400 404

Dracula

one each ,endeavour undisciplined of sort a in cart the round formedshouldering and pushing the other in his eagerness to carry out the.order

In the midst of this I could see that Jonathan on one side of the ringwas it ;cart the to way a forcing were ,other the on Quincey and ,men ofevident that they were bent on finishing their task before the sunthe Neither .them hinder to even or stop to seemed Nothing .set shouldlevelled weapons nor the flashing knives of the gypsies in front, northeir attract even to appeared ,behind wolves the of howling theattention. Jonathan's impetuosity, and the manifest singleness of histhey instinctively ;him of front in those overawe to seemed ,purposecowered, aside and let him pass. In an instant he had jumped upon thegreat the raised ,incredible seemed which strength a with ,and ,cartbox, and flung it over the wheel to the ground. In the meantime, Mr.of ring the of side his through pass to force use to had had MorrisSzgany. All the time I had been breathlessly watching Jonathan I had,had and ,forward desperately pressing him seen ,eye my of tail the withseen the knives of the gypsies flash as he won a way through them, andfirst at and ,knife bowie great his with parried had He .him at cut theyI thought that he too had come through in safety; but as he sprangthat see could I ,cart the from jumped now by had who ,Jonathan besidewith his left hand he was clutching at his side, and that the blood wasfor ,this notwithstanding delay not did He .fingers his through spurtingas Jonathan, with desperate energy, attacked one end of the chest,attacked he ,knife Kukri great his with lid the off prize to attemptingthe other frantically with his bowie. Under the efforts of both men theand ,sound screeching quick a with drew nails the ;yield to began lidthe top of the box was thrown back.

By this time the gypsies, seeing themselves covered by the Winchesters,made and in given had ,Seward .Dr and Godalming Lord of mercy the at andno resistance. The sun was almost down on the mountain tops, and theCount the saw I .snow the upon long fell group whole the of shadowslying within the box upon the earth, some of which the rude falling fromwaxen a like just ,pale deathly was He .him over scattered had cart theimage, and the red eyes glared with the horrible vindictive look which I.well too knew

Page � of �401 404

Dracula

As I looked, the eyes saw the sinking sun, and the look of hate in them.triumph to turned

But, on the instant, came the sweep and flash of Jonathan's great knife.same the at whilst ;throat the through shear it saw I as shrieked Imoment Mr. Morris's bowie knife plunged into the heart.

It was like a miracle; but before our very eyes, and almost in thefrom passed and dust into crumble body whole the ,breath a of drawingour sight.

I shall be glad as long as I live that even in that moment of finalnever I as such ,peace of look a face the in was there ,dissolutioncould have imagined might have rested there.

The Castle of Dracula now stood out against the red sky, and every stonethe of light the against articulated was battlements broken its ofsetting sun.

The gypsies, taking us as in some way the cause of the extraordinaryas away rode and ,word a without ,turned ,man dead the of disappearanceif for their lives. Those who were unmounted jumped upon the,wolves The .them desert to not horsemen the to shouted and -leiterwhich had withdrawn to a safe distance, followed in their wake, leaving.alone us

Mr. Morris, who had sunk to the ground, leaned on his elbow, holding hisI .fingers his through gushed still blood the ;side his to pressed handflew to him, for the Holy circle did not now keep me back; so did thehis back laid man wounded the and him behind knelt Jonathan .doctors twohead on his shoulder. With a sigh he took, with a feeble effort, my handof anguish the seen have must He .unstained was which own his of that inmy heart in my face, for he smiled at me and said:--

"I am only too happy to have been of any service! Oh, God!" he criedwas It" ,me to pointing and posture sitting a to up struggling ,suddenlyworth for this to die! Look! look!"

The sun was now right down upon the mountain top, and the red gleams

Page � of �402 404

Dracula

impulse one With .light rosy in bathed was it that so ,face my upon fellthe men sank on their knees and a deep and earnest "Amen" broke from allman dying The .finger his of pointing the followed eyes their asspoke:--

"Now God be thanked that all has not been in vain! See! the snow is not"!away passed has curse The !forehead her than stainless more

And, to our bitter grief, with a smile and in silence, he died, a.gentleman gallant

NOTE

Seven years ago we all went through the flames; and the happiness ofIt .endured we pain the worth well ,think we ,is then since us of someis an added joy to Mina and to me that our boy's birthday is the samethe ,know I ,holds mother His .died Morris Quincey which on that as daysecret belief that some of our brave friend's spirit has passed intobut ;together men of band little our all links names of bundle His .himwe call him Quincey.

In the summer of this year we made a journey to Transylvania, and wentand vivid of full so us to ,is and ,was which ground old the overterrible memories. It was almost impossible to believe that the thingswere ears own our with heard and eyes own our with seen had we whichliving truths. Every trace of all that had been was blotted out. The.desolation of waste a above high reared ,before as stood castle

When we got home we were talking of the old time--which we could allhappily both are Seward and Godalming for ,despair without on back lookmarried. I took the papers from the safe where they had been ever sincethe all in that ,fact the with struck were We .ago long so return ourmass of material of which the record is composed, there is hardly onelater the except ,typewriting of mass a but nothing ;document authenticnote-books of Mina and Seward and myself, and Van Helsing's memorandum.

Page � of �403 404

Dracula

as these accept to ,to wish we did even ,one any ask hardly could Weproofs of so wild a story. Van Helsing summed it all up as he said, with--:knee his on boy our

"We want no proofs; we ask none to believe us! This boy will some dayher knows he Already .is mother his woman gallant and brave a what knowsweetness and loving care; later on he will understand how some men so".sake her for much dare did they that ,her loved

JONATHAN HARKER.

THE END

Page � of �404 404

We make these texts available for fun and relaxation, but also run a research project about the script.

If you enjoyed reading Empowerment Script, or found it a challenge, let us know.

If you notice an increase in ideas or mental space, let us know.

We make no recommendations about therapy, but if you would like to contact a therapist, we suggest you also seek out an EMDR practitioner or a CBT therapist who will put their reading material into Empowerment Script. If you have a therapist, let them know you have been reading Empowerment Script, and ask if they will add an EMDR or CBT therapist to your therapy team.

> enjoy > connect empowermentscript.com

achieve < create <